work_n be_v call_v conviction_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n convince_v in_o a_o rational_a way_n all_o its_o act_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o syllogism_n every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n but_o thou_o sinner_n art_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n in_o this_o master-syllogism_n there_o be_v many_o other_o include_v but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n comment_v on_o or_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_a term_n and_o proposition_n of_o this_o sometime_o it_o vary_v thus_o every_o unjustify_v person_n every_o unbeliever_n every_o one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o lower_v every_o swearer_n sabbath_n breaker_n etc._n etc._n live_v in_o and_o allow_v himself_o in_o such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v under_o the_o curse_n or_o be_v a_o condemn_a person_n or_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o a._n b._n be_v such_o a_o person_n ergo_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o condemn_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o particular_a this_o work_n include_v these_o several_a and_o distinct_a conviction_n 1._o conviction_n of_o law_n the_o charge_n 2._o conviction_n of_o fact_n or_o case_n the_o indictment_n evidence_n 3._o conviction_n of_o state_n the_o sentence_n as_o also_o 4_o the_o proper_a consequent_n of_o these_o 1._o conviction_n of_o law_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o common_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o determine_v in_o general_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v under_o they_o such_o as_o these_o 3._o eph._n 2._o 3._o by_o nature_n all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 18._o rom._n 5._o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n come_v on_o all_o man_n 10._o gal._n 3._o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 18._o jo._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o 3_o jo._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n 10._o gal._n 3_o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 31._o rom._n 1._o 31._o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o these_o and_o the_o like_a common_a truth_n when_o we_o give_v a_o fix_a and_o firm_a consent_n unto_o this_o make_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n conviction_n of_o bondage_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o 13._o and_o so_o into_o convince_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o major_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n and_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o nature_n or_o believe_v bare_o by_o a_o historical_a belief_n and_o may_v not_o affect_v or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v but_o in_o general_n except_o it_o be_v far_o back_v by_o 2._o conviction_n of_o fact_n this_o make_v up_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n and_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o this_o law_n speak_v this_o fact_n thou_o have_v do_v 21._o psal_n 70._o 21._o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o live_v in_o this_o omission_n of_o duty_n this_o or_o that_o notorious_a actual_a commission_n thou_o be_v clear_o chargeable_a withal_o this_o indictment_n conscience_n be_v call_v in_o to_o witness_v and_o this_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o asleep_a and_o sometime_o blind_a and_o sometime_o dead_a and_o sometime_o bribe_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o quicken_v and_o disengage_v and_o make_v it_o speak_v out_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o prick_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o peter_n by_o the_o home-application_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o conscience_n give_v those_o convert_v act_v 2._o 37._o he_o tell_v they_o you_o have_v take_v and_o slay_v and_o crucify_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o heart_n by_o a_o confess_v guilty_a application_n say_v we_o be_v the_o man_n this_o be_v a_o cord_n that_o will_v hold_v it_o will_v bring_v the_o soul_n under_o some_o acknowledgement_n which_o it_o will_v not_o grant_v before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n till_o the_o three_o conviction_n of_o state_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n and_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o spirit_n legal_a process_n against_o any_o soul_n and_o this_o result_v from_o the_o two_o former_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o enlighten_v conscience_n in_o its_o judicial_a capacity_n this_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o large_a formality_n of_o circumstance_n as_o in_o every_o sentence_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n be_v express_v as_o to_o return_v to_o jail_n and_o be_v carry_v thence_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v or_o press_v or_o burn_v or_o draw_v and_o quarter_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bare_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n thou_o be_v a_o condemn_a creature_n but_o he_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v in_o the_o most_o frightful_a appearance_n the_o nature_n of_o its_o misery_n he_o represent_v a_o curse_n hunt_v and_o power_n seize_v and_o wrath_n rend_v a_o poor_a soul_n show_v hell_n open_a and_o heaven_n shut_v the_o devil_n torment_v and_o god_n deride_v eternal_a life_n in_o eternal_a death_n without_o light_n torment_a heat_n yet_o gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n for_o cold_a a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n nay_o a_o run_a stream_n which_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o kindle_v isay_n 30._o 33._o and_o assure_v the_o soul_n all_o this_o and_o inexpressible_o more_o will_v be_v his_o portion_n to_o eternity_n if_o he_o continue_v on_o this_o side_n christ_n the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 4._o the_o consequent_n of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v 1._o soul-confounding_a horror_n this_o be_v the_o jailor_n case_n act_v 16._o 29._o he_o come_v in_o tremble_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n this_o sentence_n work_v like_o the_o hand-writing_n upon_o belshazar_n lose_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o loin_n and_o make_v the_o knee_n smite_v against_o each_o other_o dan._n 5._o 6._o or_o habbakuks_n voice_n c._n 3._o 16._o it_o make_v the_o belly_n tremble_v and_o the_o lip_n to_o quiver_n and_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o the_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v to_o encounter_v and_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v christ_n himself_o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 44._o luke_n 22._o 44._o 2._o souldistressing_a anguish_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n vex_v and_o feed_v upon_o its_o own_o sad_a condition_n thus_o bind_v fast_o by_o horror_n it_o be_v perpetual_o vex_v with_o the_o representation_n of_o its_o misery_n it_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o hereby_o embitter_v as_o a_o condemn_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v not_o for_o think_v upon_o the_o execution_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o find_v no_o relish_n in_o those_o content_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o can_v nothing_o but_o dream_n of_o the_o gallow_n and_o the_o hangman_n if_o he_o talk_v and_o converse_v with_o friend_n he_o be_v scarce_o present_a where_o he_o be_v scarce_o think_v what_o he_o say_v thus_o a_o soul_n under_o this_o bind_a sentence_n with_o david_n eat_v ash_n like_o bread_n or_o rather_o bread_n like_o ash_n mingle_v his_o drink_n with_o weep_v ps_n 102._o 9_o his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o any_o comfort_n they_o be_v all_o as_o job_n say_v like_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n job_n 6._o 6._o his_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o job_n 6._o 2._o he_o sleep_v it_o may_v be_v but_o he_o be_v scare_v with_o vision_n and_o terrify_v with_o dream_n job_n 7._o 14._o speak_v to_o the_o man_n in_o this_o case_n of_o any_o diversion_n and_o you_o do_v but_o labour_v to_o dig_v a_o channel_n to_o let_v out_o the_o sea_n present_v he_o any_o of_o his_o formerly_z welcome_a refreshment_n 1._o prov._n 26._o 1._o you_o be_v but_o like_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o rain_n in_o harvest_n speak_v the_o most_o encourage_v word_n to_o he_o that_o may_v be_v if_o you_o can_v speak_v a_o pardon_n he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o
comprehend_v every_o grace_n in_o kind_n and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o promote_v it_o caution_n yet_o let_v i_o add_v last_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o encourage_v a_o lazy_a credulousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v easy_o persuade_v without_o any_o sufficient_a enquiry_n to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v grace_n because_o we_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o good_a wish_n when_o as_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v well_o search_v will_v witness_v to_o we_o the_o faintness_n coldness_n inconstancy_n laziness_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n especial_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o large_a measure_n of_o earnestness_n importunity_n and_o diligence_n with_o which_o they_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o all_o our_o good_a conceit_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o friend_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v such_o truth_n as_o these_o a_o protection_n for_o your_o supine_n negligence_n to_o examine_v yourselves_o more_o thorough_o and_o exact_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o cordial_a be_v intend_v be_v only_o those_o who_o after_o earnest_a enquiry_n after_o their_o own_o estate_n from_o other_o evidence_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n as_o their_o last_o refuge_n not_o to_o those_o who_o because_o they_o will_v spare_v their_o pain_n to_o inquire_v more_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o fly_v to_o this_o as_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n and_o that_o wherein_o least_o pain_n be_v require_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o concern_v their_o condition_n yet_o i_o fear_v such_o truth_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n accidental_o stumble_v many_o soul_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o dare_v say_v accidental_o damn_v million_o chap._n xviii_o three_o other_o direction_n and_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o discern_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o tentation_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 3_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o approach_n iii_o direct_v iii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o witness_v way_n and_o follow_v they_o by_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n sometime_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o full_a and_o through_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o doubt_n yet_o it_o speak_v something_o tend_v that_o way_n it_o speak_v many_o thing_n several_o and_o by_o parcel_n which_o lay_v together_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o full_a testimony_n now_o in_o such_o case_n a_o soul_n must_v be_v very_o watchful_a to_o take_v and_o improve_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o humane_a testimony_n the_o witness_n that_o witness_v in_o a_o case_n before_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v pointblank_o to_o the_o case_n in_o question_n but_o sometime_o very_o faint_o break_o and_o imperfect_o now_o a_o good_a judge_n in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v not_o slight_a such_o testimony_n as_o come_v not_o full_o up_o to_o a_o business_n but_o observe_v and_o retain_v in_o memory_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v depose_v though_o very_o defective_a as_o to_o a_o full_a proof_n and_o at_o last_o what_o one_o testimony_n do_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a in_o terminis_fw-la many_o testimony_n will_v make_v up_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o if_o lay_v together_o by_o a_o skilful_a and_o judicious_a lawyer_n this_o art_n we_o find_v the_o church_n use_v in_o desertion_n cant._n 29._o there_o she_o discover_v christ_n first_o at_o a_o distance_n leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n remove_v the_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o suppose_v conquer_a mountainous_a corruption_n and_o mountainous_a temptation_n suppose_v deadness_n and_o flatnesse_n of_o heart_n in_o duty_n etc._n etc._n which_o look_v like_o a_o mountain_n of_o separation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 8._o she_o find_v herself_o unexpected_o enlarge_v and_o open_v in_o her_o address_n to_o he_o thence_o she_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o come_n he_o prepare_v his_o way_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n of_o john_n he_o make_v every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n low_a isai_n 40._o 4._o and_o every_o valley_n he_o exalt_v that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o way_n smooth_a then_o she_o espy_v he_o behind_o the_o wall_n look_v in_o through_o the_o lattess_n near_a than_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o stand_v much_o undiscovered_a the_o wall_n and_o the_o lattess_n here_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o obstacle_n of_o prejudice_n and_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o see_v christ_n clear_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o but_o yet_o something_o of_o christ_n shine_v through_o they_o and_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o dark_a approach_n puts_z a_o behold_v upon_o they_o all_o behold_v he_o come_v behold_v he_o stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n and_o at_o last_o he_o call_v she_o forth_o into_o a_o pleasant_a converse_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o v._o 10._o 11._o and_o there_o full_o manife_v himself_o to_o she_o if_o god_n write_v thou_o a_o love-letter_n though_o the_o hand_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v be_v but_o uneven_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v but_o by_o spell_a every_o word_n will_v thou_o not_o take_v that_o pain_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n when_o it_o come_v under_o god_n hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o obscure_o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o spell_v and_o put_v together_o many_o word_n experience_n providence_n to_o make_v it_o up_o however_o the_o evidence_n may_v be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o altogether_o think_v then_o such_o a_o time_n i_o be_v refresh_v at_o a_o sermon_n enlarge_v extraordinary_o in_o such_o a_o prayer_n my_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o tenderness_n in_o such_o a_o sacrament_n i_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o despair_v and_o god_n stay_v i_o by_o a_o promise_n even_o ready_a at_o another_o time_n to_o make_v away_o with_o myself_o and_o god_n stay_v i_o with_o a_o unexpected_a providence_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o put_v together_o may_v perhaps_o make_v up_o as_o much_o as_o this_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o god_n answer_v sometime_o 8_o psalm_n 85._o 8_o in_o a_o soft_a voice_n in_o a_o whisper_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o observe_v narrow_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n 1_o king_n 20_o 33_o 4._o labour_v aftâ—r_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v the_o iv_o direct_v iv_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a assurance_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n ephes_n 1._o 13._o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o holiness_n the_o more_o assurance_n the_o promise_n run_v so_o isai_n 32._o 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o i_o conceive_v the_o place_n intend_v inherent_a righteousness_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o work_n in_o barren_a heart_n the_o like_a promise_n we_o have_v from_o our_o saviour_n jo._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o reason_n why_o many_o person_n do_v not_o recover_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o good_a condition_n be_v either_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o prefer_v peace_n before_o grace_n ease_n before_o holiness_n and_o pour_v out_o many_o more_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o those_o then_o for_o these_o or_o else_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o find_v in_o themselves_o some_o generality_n of_o good_a desire_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o main_a and_o so_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n content_v to_o stand_v at_o that_o stay_n belove_a it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o press_v hard_o after_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v after_o reach_v forward_o and_o press_v on_o they_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n ph._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v 1._o if_o a_o evidence_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a yet_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o and_o let_v it_o gather_v dust_n or_o dirt_n or_o filth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o and_o certain_o
it_o may_v not_o always_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o call_v god_n father_n with_o alike_a confidence_n while_o yet_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o abundance_n of_o holy_a importunity_n 3_o distinguish_v therefore_o between_o that_o liveliness_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o actual_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o arise_v mere_o from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n 1_o as_o for_o liveliness_n in_o prayer_n it_o may_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n witness_v but_o sometime_o from_o 1_o conscience_n of_o duty_n when_o a_o man_n quicken_v up_o his_o desire_n and_o other_o affection_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o offer_v dead_a service_n to_o such_o a_o god_n 2_o or_o from_o sense_n of_o want_n that_o be_v it_o which_o usual_o add_v life_n and_o activity_n to_o our_o endeavour_n beggar_n when_o ready_a to_o starve_v be_v importunate_a 3._o or_o three_o from_o hope_n to_o speed_v now_o this_o hope_n to_o speed_n be_v either_o positive_a and_o particular_a which_o i_o receive_v from_o a_o paricular_a assurance_n of_o god_n engagement_n to_o i_o or_o more_o general_a and_o negative_a take_v away_o all_o discouragement_n which_o i_o may_v fancy_v to_o myself_o now_o the_o former_a hope_n a_o man_n under_o the_o witness_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v by_o the_o latter_a quicken_v every_o godly_a christian_a whether_o he_o have_v actual_o or_o ever_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o no._n now_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v ground_v either_o on_o certainty_n or_o probability_n probability_n remove_v discouragement_n certainty_n only_o give_v a_o positive_a and_o particular_a well_o ground_v hope_n and_o yet_o probability_n may_v enliven_v though_o certainty_n do_v far_o more_o a_o soul_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o general_a encouragement_n upon_o which_o god_n invit_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o may_v thereby_o be_v much_o enliven_v in_o prayer_n although_o not_o with_o so_o great_a life_n and_o vigour_n as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v plead_v a_o particular_a right_n and_o title_n to_o god_n 2._o so_o concern_v boldness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n a_o soul_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n may_v be_v bold_a in_o some_o sort_n 1._o upon_o sense_n of_o want_n which_o dispell_n all_o shamefacedness_n a_o man_n in_o necessity_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n before_o to_o ask_v relief_n of_o a_o great_a personage_n through_o shame_n keep_v he_o back_o from_o it_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n he_o will_v put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o as_o we_o say_v and_o embolden_v himself_o to_o adventure_v to_o solicit_v supply_n so_o the_o soul_n say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o must_v beg_v my_o life_n or_o perish_v ask_v or_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o supply_n i_o will_v adventure_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o hester_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v 2._o upon_o the_o discovery_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a &_o expect_v opportunity_n to_o manifest_v it_o a_o man_n will_v when_o he_o be_v in_o want_n more_o bold_o adventure_v to_o ask_v of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v report_v to_o be_v propense_a to_o act_n of_o bounty_n and_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v it_o then_o of_o another_o who_o disposition_n be_v not_o so_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v psalm_n 65._o 2._o 3._o upon_o encouragement_n of_o invitation_n promise_n example_n such_o as_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o psal_n 50._o 15._o and_o that_o psal_n 32._o 6._o although_o a_o man_n have_v no_o particular_a ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v yet_o upon_o these_o general_a ground_n he_o can_v many_o time_n urge_v god_n very_o confident_o but_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o actual_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v embolden_v himself_o from_o a_o particular_a interest_n as_o david_n do_v ps_n 119._o 94._o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o and_o the_o church_n isa_n 63._o 19_o and_o psal_n 86._o 2._o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a or_o one_o who_o thou_o favour_v and_o can_v urge_v his_o own_o experience_n as_o the_o church_n lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 90._o 1._o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o thy_o land_n psalm_n 85._o 1._o the_o point_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o a_o witness_v spirit_n of_o adoption_n there_o he_o main_o discover_v himself_o by_o enliven_a and_o embolden_v the_o soul_n unto_o special_a importunity_n to_o a_o particular_a claim_n and_o especial_a confidence_n in_o prayer_n chap._n xlvi_o some_o proof_n thereof_o that_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o witniss_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o raise_v the_o fervency_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o we_o by_o the_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o witness_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o this_o gift_n follow_v upon_o sonship_n because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o say_v not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v son_n then_o indeed_o it_o must_v have_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o unite_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v son_n but_o because_o you_o be_v son_n which_o suppose_v their_o present_a stand_v as_o child_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o witness_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o it_o what_o get_v they_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n administer_v in_o this_o way_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n there_o he_o cry_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o cry_v though_o that_o be_v true_a but_o he_o cry_v in_o they_o abba_n father_n cry_n with_o earnestness_n father_n with_o confidence_n and_o father_n father_n with_o holy_a importunity_n and_o this_o appear_v far_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o obligation_n to_o we_o and_o he_o put_v god_n seal_n to_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o to_o the_o vigorous_a and_o confident_a put_v a_o bond_n in_o suit_n a_o express_a witness_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o delivery_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n by_o prayer_n the_o soul_n put_v god_n bond_n in_o suit_n the_o spirit_n come_v into_o court_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o bond_n be_v plead_v and_o say_v lord_z i_o witness_v this_o bond_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v put_v thy_o seal_n to_o it_o by_o thy_o own_o appointment_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v soul_n do_v not_o be_v nonsuit_v do_v not_o let_v thy_o suit_n fall_v i_o will_v witness_v for_o thou_o plead_v thy_o bond_n â—_o the_o utmost_a i_o will_v justify_v it_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o 2._o from_o the_o comparative_a straightness_n and_o flatness_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o cowardliness_n and_o dauntedness_n of_o spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o saint_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v his_o heart_n be_v straighten_v and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o enlargement_n by_o his_o free_a spirit_n he_o complain_v of_o cast_v away_o from_o god_n presence_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 51._o 11_o 12._o uphold_v i_o say_v he_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v prop_v up_o my_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v even_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o such_o a_o support_n 3._o from_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o discouragement_n to_o a_o fervent_a and_o confident_a address_n to_o god_n the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o a_o distance_n conceive_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o breach_n make_v up_o and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v when_o we_o will_v and_o be_v as_o bold_a with_o god_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o breach_n on_o our_o part_n or_o act_v of_o
in_o himself_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o testify_v of_o 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o 6_o 10._o the_o most_o eminent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v show_v believer_n that_o their_o right_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a in_o law_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v 3_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o rom._n 9_o 1._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 1_o john_n 5._o 13._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o rom._n 10._o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o a_o deceive_a heart_n be_v no_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v enlighten_v and_o renew_v a_o soul_n he_o leave_v a_o impress_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o certificate_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o can_v deceive_v let_v the_o reader_n beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v read_v this_o excellent_a treatise_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v and_o let_v they_o that_o cry_v down_o learning_n and_o university_n see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v upon_o learned_a soul_n and_o make_v their_o learning_n instrumental_a to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o more_o glory_n and_o advantage_n then_o when_o he_o work_v upon_o dull_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o prize_v learning_n or_o grace_n enough_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o sanctify_v of_o that_o learning_n which_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o ignorance_n the_o lord_n bless_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o practical_a preacher_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o lawless_a or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boundless_a man_n nor_o fall_v from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n so_o pray_v your_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n fr._n cheynell_n reader_n the_o author_n distance_n from_o the_o press_n must_v plead_v for_o he_o and_o it_o thy_o indulgence_n it_o be_v hope_v will_v pardon_v the_o rest_n which_o in_o this_o review_n be_v oversee_v and_o correct_v these_o errata_n before_o thou_o read_v errata_fw-la page_n 22._o l._n 10._o r._n this_o for_o the_o first_o p._n 28._o l._n 22._o r._n him_z in_o p._n 34._o l_o 27_o r._n with_o a_o guard_n p._n 59_o l._n 32._o r._n have_v your_o p._n 61._o l._n 30_o blot_n out_o may_v p._n 78._o l._n 10._o r._n read_v and_o amend_v the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o content_n after_o the_o book_n p._n 83._o l._n 26._o r._n saint_n p._n 96._o l._n 10_o r._n never_o leaf_n it_o p._n 104._o l._n 12._o r._n nest_n p._n 116._o l._n 6._o r._n the_o wound_n sleight_n p._n 130._o l._n 8._o r._n that_o be_v p._n 145._o l._n 21._o r._n hope_n p._n 145._o l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 28._o r._n your_o patience_n p._n 152._o l._n 8._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o cut_v beyond_o p._n 189._o l._n 5._o r._n scripture_n p._n 203._o l._n 7._o r._n all_o lay_n p._n 216._o read_v the_o whole_a sentence_n follow_v for_o although_o etc._n etc._n after_o 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o next_o page_n p._n 229._o l._n 19_o r._n to_o they_o p._n 252._o l._n 8._o r._n seal_n p._n 278._o l._n 25._o r._n measure_n p._n 289._o l._n 23._o r._n wrought_v p._n 298._o l._n 16._o r._n exercise_n p._n 339._o l._n 2_o 3._o r._n particular_a to_o p._n 343._o l._n 12._o r._n buy_v p._n 367_o l._n 6._o r._n hasitancy_n p_o 397._o l._n 15._o r._n manner_n p_o 419_o l._n 15._o for_o they_o r._n it_o p._n 438._o l._n 25_o 26._o r._n the_o real_a p._n 497_o l._n 22._o r._n accompany_v p._n 579._o mar_v r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 589._o l._n 18._o r._n wring_v i_o may_v add_v p._n 87._o l._n 8._o r._n expectation_n l._n 31._o r._n peccatur_fw-la p._n 179_o l._n 6._o r._n occasion_n p._n 234._o l._n 8_o r._n possible_a p._n 237._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o crown_n p._n 245._o title_n r._n this_o evidence_n p._n 301._o l._n 4._o r._n humiliation_n p._n 321_o l._n 10._o r._n as_o in_o p._n 324_o l._n 12._o for_o they_o r._n it_o p_o 352._o l._n 24._o r._n yet_o p._n 450._o l._n 28._o r._n be_v p._n 456._o l._n 24_o deal_n the._n p._n 516._o l._n 15._o r._n to_o p._n 526_o l._n 2._o r._n spirit_n in_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n chap._n i._n what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v resolve_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o handle_v theological_o and_o practical_o those_o two_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o soul_n spiritual_a trouble_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o nature_n manner_n of_o work_v proper_a difference_n from_o any_o other_o work_n and_o the_o several_a case_n arise_v from_o the_o practical_a view_n of_o those_o head_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o that_o work_n which_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v usual_o first_o wrought_v viz._n spiritual_a trouble_n now_o because_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o work_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o efficient_a and_o other_o cause_n and_o that_o of_o a_o condition_n or_o state_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v both_o in_o notion_n and_o practice_v distinct_a and_o see_v both_o of_o these_o consideration_n will_v frequent_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n therefore_o i_o have_v take_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o my_o meditation_n from_o such_o a_o scripture_n as_o afford_v we_o both_o conjoin_v viz._n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o effect_n by_o a_o metonimy_n call_v it_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v to_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o state_n he_o call_v it_o bondage_n and_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o work_n or_o impression_n of_o such_o a_o cause_n upon_o such_o a_o subject_n and_o reduce_v that_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n he_o very_o fit_o join_v both_o notion_n and_o consideration_n into_o this_o one_o character_n or_o description_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v whence_o we_o will_v take_v our_o rise_n for_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v bondage_n 3._o the_o impression_n wrought_v by_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o subject_n reduce_v thereby_o to_o this_o condition_n fear_n 4._o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o this_o work_n and_o communication_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o efficient_a whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v receive_v 5._o the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o operation_n be_v wrought_v and_o who_o thereby_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o condition_n and_o feel_v the_o impression_n thereof_o you_o 6._o the_o time_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v imply_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o transition_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n from_o alienation_n and_o enmity_n to_o adoption_n and_o friendship_n 1._o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n have_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a interpreter_n chrysostome_n and_o out_o of_o he_o oecumenius_n and_o augustine_n and_o divers_a modern_a writer_n both_o popish_a and_o reform_a understand_v this_o whole_a clause_n concern_v jewish_n pedagogy_n or_o discipline_n under_o which_o god_n hold_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o two_o spirit_n here_o receive_v say_v augustine_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n locum_fw-la evidentissimè_fw-la duorum_fw-la testamentorum_fw-la distinct_a a_o sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la illud_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la timorem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la novum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la charitatem_fw-la aug._n in_o locum_fw-la the_o old_a pertain_v to_o a_o season_n or_o work_v of_o fear_n the_o now_o to_o that_o of_o love_n so_o say_v calvin_n he_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n loc_n vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la calv._n inst_z gua._n in_o loc_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n because_o it_o beget_v fear_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o with_o he_o join_v gualther_n so_o chrysostome_n who_o go_v â—arther_o than_o any_o paciscitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la in_o â—ocum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o locum_fw-la logem_n prâ—ponit_a nud_a aÌ„_o
quatenus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la deus_fw-la nebiscum_fw-la operum_fw-la respectu_fw-la paciscitur_fw-la i_o mâ—et_v withal_o in_o this_o argument_n affirm_v divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n for_o which_o he_o be_v deserve_o tax_v by_o peter_n martyr_n as_o that_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v their_o law_n so_o term_v because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n that_o the_o adoption_n attribute_v to_o they_o rom_n 9_o be_v a_o mere_a titular_a honour_n that_o they_o call_v not_o god_n fatherin_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o oecuminius_n and_o osoâ—ius_n follow_v he_o but_o sure_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n understand_v these_o thing_n concern_v the_o believe_a jew_n they_o undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o concern_v they_o which_o beside_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o divers_a scripture_n against_o it_o such_o as_o ps_n 51_o 11_o 12_o pro._n 1_o 23._o ps_n 89_o 26._o be_v 63._o 16._o etc._n etc._n exclude_v they_o all_o out_o of_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o i_o in_o charity_n conceive_v that_o they_o rather_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n concern_v who_o these_o thing_n may_v with_o a_o moderate_a &_o candid_a interpretation_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o major_a part_n who_o though_o profess_a believer_n yet_o be_v real_a unbeliever_n calvin_n and_o the_o modern_a writer_n though_o they_o follow_v these_o ancient_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o law_n yet_o moderate_a the_o language_n they_o use_v if_o the_o law_n say_v he_o calvin_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v but_o bind_v man_n under_o bondage_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n see_v it_o promise_v no_o good_a but_o under_o condition_n and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n of_o death_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n bare_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o consider_v locum_fw-la and_o si_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o se_fw-la consideretur_fw-la nihil_fw-la quà m_fw-la miserae_fw-la scrviâ—uti_fw-la addictoâ—_n mortis_fw-la quoque_fw-la borrore_fw-la constringere_fw-la homines_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la boni_fw-la promittit_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n mortem_fw-la quoque_fw-la edicit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la transgressores_fw-la calv._n in_o locum_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la sporitum_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la &_o libertatis_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la confugerunt_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la instit_fw-la gratia_n adoptionis_fw-la erat_fw-la obscuriùs_fw-la adumbrata_fw-la &_o paucioribus_fw-la concessa_fw-la gualth_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o jew_n receive_v no_o spirit_n of_o jâ—y_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n but_o what_o of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o thâ—_n gospel_n intermix_v therewith_o and_o gualther_n explain_v it_o far_o thus_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o both_o testament_n but_o of_o the_o different_a ministry_n of_o both_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v they_o more_o obscure_o shadow_v out_o and_o grant_v to_o a_o few_o only_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n ministration_n thus_o they_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n in_o part_n to_o follow_v a_o different_a interpretation_n for_o this_o reasâ—n_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n as_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o gentile_a roman_n who_o be_v never_o under_o that_o pedagogy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v under_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n once_o as_o well_o as_o now_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o shall_v i_o not_o scruple_n to_o take_v so_o much_o of_o their_o interpretation_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v which_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o horror_n of_o death_n as_o calvin_n before_o speak_v but_o whereas_o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o only_a for_o the_o instrumental_a causâ—_n the_o law_n i_o can_v go_v with_o he_o there_o but_o interpret_v it_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o efficient_a the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v still_o be_v a_o question_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o use_v the_o law_n in_o this_o work_n augustine_n before_o mention_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n under_o who_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unregeneracie_n be_v in_o bondage_n suitable_o to_o the_o apostle_n other_o expression_n eph._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n this_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n keep_v soul_n in_o the_o base_a slavery_n take_v they_o prisoner_n like_o turkish_a galleyslave_n and_o chain_a they_o to_o his_o oar_n that_o they_o may_v do_v his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o but_o sure_a this_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v for_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o receive_a spirit_n now_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n connatural_a to_o they_o and_o so_o cannot-proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n see_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o peculiar_a grace_n from_o god_n i_o think_v the_o former_a must_v be_v interpret_v so_o too_o now_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o gift_n receive_v from_o god_n from_o who_o come_v down_o none_o but_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n ja._n 1._o 17._o this_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o work_v the_o bondage_n and_o thereby_o the_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o locum_fw-la de_fw-fr uno_fw-la eodemqâ—…_n spiritu_fw-la loquens_fw-la diversaâ—i_fw-la effect_n a_fw-fr tribuit_fw-la gualth_n in_o locum_fw-la have_v find_v out_o at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n receive_v as_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o create_v trouble_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o order_n to_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n after_o it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v call_v afterward_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o privilege_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n because_o by_o the_o law_n he_o reduce_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_n in_o order_n to_o regeneration_n under_o bondage_n and_o fear_n 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o efficiency_n arise_v this_o effect_n the_o effect_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o bring_v any_o soul_n into_o a_o unholy_a bondage_n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o servitude_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o a_o servitude_n as_o we_o before_o mention_v a_o bondage_n or_o servitude_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o bondage_n or_o servitude_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o bondage_n to_o sin_n but_o a_o bondage_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o liberty_n from_o sin_n that_o bondage_n be_v a_o voluntary_a bondage_n a_o bondage_n which_o man_n be_v no_o way_n sensible_a of_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o unto_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v that_o they_o count_v it_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o lie_v under_o it_o in_o the_o great_a security_n but_o this_o bondage_n be_v natural_o involuntary_a such_o as_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v by_o nature_n irreconcilable_o averse_a to_o and_o be_v therefore_o wrought_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o mighty_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpowering_a it_o by_o a_o irresistible_a and_o effectual_a illumination_n and_o bind_v it_o with_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o that_o light_n under_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a conviction_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o its_o own_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n when_o a_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o spirit_n arm_v the_o law_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o and_o drag_v it_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o receive_v its_o sentence_n according_a to_o its_o desert_n a_o sentence_n of_o death_n within_o itself_o in_o the_o same_o apostle_n expression_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n
2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v whereof_o the_o law_n lay_v heavy_a fetter_n and_o chain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o keep_v it_o shut_v up_o to_o the_o hope_n that_o afterward_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v 3._o the_o proper_a impression_n of_o this_o condition_n must_v needs_o be_v fearful_a and_o thence_o be_v this_o spirit_n say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 15._o tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o enslave_v unto_o till_o christ_n deliver_v they_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o e._n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n a_o fear_n that_o give_v a_o convince_a sinner_n a_o taste_n of_o hell_n here_o it_o be_v the_o very_a anguish_n and_o smart_n of_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o 4._o job_n 6._o 4._o a_o man_n spirit_n the_o very_a wale_n and_o furrow_n which_o when_o the_o back_n of_o conscience_n be_v plough_v up_o with_o the_o knot_a whip_n of_o its_o own_o guilt_n do_v fester_v and_o stink_n and_o corrupt_v as_o david_n 5_o psal_n 38_o 5_o express_v it_o that_o be_v make_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n a_o burden_n to_o itself_o and_o that_o intolerable_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v and_o i_o be_o to_o handle_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n i._n e._n that_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o convince_v and_o terrifi_v sinner_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v through_o free_a grace_n the_o patient_a and_o submissive_a subject_n of_o this_o influence_n of_o he_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v 29_o lam._n 3._o 29_o against_o he_o and_o lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n until_o god_n shall_v command_v deliverance_n for_o we_o and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a mire_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v those_o chain_n of_o hell_n and_o snare_n of_o death_n wherein_o we_o be_v fetter_v and_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o a_o large_a place_n 5._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n express_v under_o the_o pronoun_n you_o include_v the_o generality_n of_o believer_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o they_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o time_n these_o work_n be_v of_o a_o common_a nature_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o one_o saint_n which_o render_v he_o a_o more_o incapable_a subject_n of_o this_o work_n then_o in_o another_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o to_o privilege_v one_o above_o another_o herein_o 6._o and_o last_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o this_o work_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v not_o to_o be_v then_o when_o by_o faith_n they_o can_v call_v god_n father_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o fearful_a condition_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o this_o work_n be_v before_o their_o adoption_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o chapter_n the_o clear_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o this_o do_v we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o the_o first_o grand_a thesis_n or_o proposition_n concern_v this_o state_n of_o bondage_n be_v explain_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o this_o state_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v this_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o follow_a discourse_n that_o those_o conviction_n shake_n and_o terror_n thesis_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o thesis_n of_o conscience_n under_o which_o unregenerate_a sinner_n suffer_v bondage_n when_o the_o law_n charge_v they_o home_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n be_v ordinary_o the_o work_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n i_o say_v ordinary_o because_o sometime_o satan_n bring_v or_o at_o least_o keep_v soul_n and_o those_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v too_o under_o this_o bondage_n he_o promise_v liberty_n when_o he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n but_o bring_v into_o bondage_n when_o he_o accuse_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o bondage_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o bondage_n which_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n bring_v into_o or_o keep_v under_o first_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o bondage_n which_o admit_v and_o be_v mitigate_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o work_n towards_o a_o deliverance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bondage_n that_o exclude_v all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o sinner_n of_o ever_o be_v remove_v a_o bondage_n in_o which_o the_o chain_n with_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v hold_v and_o fetter_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o devil_n bond_n of_o death_n chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o despair_n now_o such_o as_o these_o the_o holy_a spirit_n knit_v not_o except_o the_o despair_n be_v partial_a and_o bear_v relation_n only_o to_o humane_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o escape_n and_o such_o a_o despair_n be_v in_o every_o soul_n that_o make_v out_o after_o christ_n those_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o now_o satan_n lay_v on_o the_o conscience_n these_o must_v needs_o call_v he_o father_n because_o they_o be_v black_a dismal_a apprehension_n like_o he_o such_o he_o wrought_v in_o kain_n and_o judas_n that_o make_v the_o former_a desperate_o blaspheme_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o the_o other_o desperate_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o and_o to_o those_o despair_a terror_n be_v a_o soul_n give_v up_o when_o just_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o satan_n for_o that_o censure_n bind_v sin_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o ratify_v that_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n the_o devil_n the_o tormentor_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o load_v such_o a_o soul_n with_o 19_o matth._n 16._o 19_o terror_n enough_o if_o he_o do_v not_o contemptuous_o go_v on_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n but_o be_v any_o way_n sensible_a of_o it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v whence_o the_o church_n be_v bid_v upon_o this_o knowledge_n of_o satan_n device_n to_o comfort_v such_o a_o man_n and_o confirm_v comfort_n to_o he_o by_o absolution_n lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o 11._o these_o satanical_a terror_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o such_o can_v not_o way_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v cause_v they_o inchoatiuè_fw-fr by_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o these_o discovery_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o to_o such_o a_o issue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o thing_n of_o other_o nature_n can_v counterfeit_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o persuade_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o refuse_v comfort_n and_o despair_v of_o salvation_n 2._o i_o say_v these_o terror_n when_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unconverted_a sinner_n which_o make_v a_o far_a distinction_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n herein_o the_o devil_n make_v it_o most_o of_o his_o business_n to_o trouble_n convert_v as_o for_o unconvert_v wretch_n that_o be_v his_o fast_n enough_o he_o seldom_o disturb_v they_o as_o a_o soldier_n will_v not_o disturb_v his_o own_o quarter_n but_o his_o enemy_n &_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o if_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v harrasle_n his_o own_o dominion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a sinner_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v when_o he_o speak_v law_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 3._o but_o therein_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o conscience_n under_o terror_n it_o be_v for_o conversion_n they_o be_v not_o penal_a only_o but_o medicinal_a also_o they_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o god_n â—ods_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v man_n within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek_n 20_o
those_o horrid_a temptation_n and_o gratify_v satan_n by_o self_n destruction_n if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o over_o to_o satan_n why_o not_o soon_o if_o he_o have_v preserve_v thou_o hitherto_o why_o may_v he_o not_o long_o while_o thou_o live_v there_o be_v hope_n he_o that_o be_v above_o ground_n be_v insight_n of_o heaven_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o gracious_a conduct_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hitherto_o and_o do_v not_o by_o too_o long_o and_o wilful_a adventure_n to_o parley_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n drive_v he_o from_o thou_o chap._n v._o wherein_o be_v several_a caution_n emerge_v from_o the_o premise_n nor_o will_v this_o truth_n yield_v we_o less_o matter_n of_o caution_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o carry_v yourselves_o towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o harden_a sinner_n when_o the_o spirit_n woo_v you_o with_o gospel_n language_n draw_v with_o cord_n of_o love_n presenting_z you_o with_o the_o incomparable_a loveliness_n of_o he_o for_o who_o he_o solicit_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o person_n the_o vastness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o unfainednesse_n of_o his_o love_n and_o beseech_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n friend_n do_v not_o grieve_v vex_v resist_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o cord_n of_o love_n will_v not_o draw_v you_o he_o have_v chain_n of_o wrath_n to_o hamper_v you_o in_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v other_o lover_n 6._o hos_fw-la 2._o 6._o he_o have_v hedge_n of_o thorn_n to_o hedge_v up_o your_o way_n withal_o if_o he_o can_v not_o draw_v you_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v he_o again_o he_o can_v take_v another_o course_n with_o you_o to_o make_v you_o love_v he_o for_o your_o own_o need_n remember_v friend_n he_o that_o now_o offer_v upon_o easy_a term_n to_o become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o you_o if_o you_o receive_v he_o can_v and_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o you_o if_o you_o refuse_v he_o if_o he_o let_v loose_v the_o law_n upon_o you_o he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n damp_n all_o your_o comfort_n if_o he_o shoot_v terror_n into_o your_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n can_v ease_v you_o if_o he_o command_v the_o least_o sin_n to_o seize_v upon_o your_o conscience_n he_o can_v make_v a_o cloud_n of_o a_o hand_n breadth_n to_o cover_v the_o whole_a heaven_n of_o all_o your_o comfort_n if_o he_o lay_v but_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o one_o curse_n or_o threaten_v upon_o your_o back_n he_o can_v make_v it_o heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o the_o grief_n &_o trouble_n that_o you_o ever_o undergo_v in_o all_o your_o life_n if_o he_o command_v horror_n of_o spirit_n to_o rack_v you_o they_o will_v quick_o break_v your_o bone_n and_o drink_v up_o your_o spirit_n and_o make_v your_o eye_n old_a with_o weep_v and_o your_o 4._o psal_n 51._o 8._o isa_n 38._o 13._o psal_n 6._o psal_n 31._o psal_n 38._o 77._o psal_n 4._o couch_n swim_v with_o your_o tear_n and_o your_o heart_n pant_v and_o your_o strength_n fail_v and_o your_o wound_n stink_v he_o can_v quick_o fill_v your_o loin_n with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n he_o can_v keep_v your_o eye_n wake_v distract_v you_o with_o his_o terror_n and_o turn_v your_o moisture_n into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n and_o make_v 15._o psalm_n 88_o 15._o isay_n 38._o 15._o you_o go_v soft_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o can_v deliver_v you_o over_o to_o satan_n at_o last_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o hell_n here_o and_o translate_v you_o from_o that_o to_o a_o worse_a hereafter_o 2._o take_v heed_n you_o carnal_a wretch_n do_v not_o miscall_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n man_n too_o often_o look_v upon_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n as_o bare_a effect_n of_o a_o melancholy_a distemper_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o physician_n to_o deal_v withal_o then_o the_o divine_a and_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n ignorant_a people_n because_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n often_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v it_o downright_a madness_n and_o reproach_v such_o preacher_n as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wound_v the_o conscience_n as_o those_o that_o make_v man_n mad_a true_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v such_o near_a friend_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o trouble_n in_o the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o sympathize_v and_o so_o distemper_v of_o body_n may_v possible_o heighten_v a_o soul_n trouble_v yea_o and_o possible_o occasion_n it_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o darken_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o too_o much_o look_v at_o that_o in_o such_o trouble_n a_o discern_a minister_n or_o christian_n observe_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n the_o coherency_n or_o incoherency_n of_o discourse_n the_o evenesse_n or_o unevennesse_n of_o carriage_n and_o the_o like_a symptom_n need_v not_o to_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n in_o the_o first_o particular_a oh_o friend_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v look_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n upon_o such_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o your_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n rather_o do_v what_o job_n call_v for_o from_o his_o friend_n take_v pity_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v they_o job_n 19_o 21._o remember_v it_o be_v old_a elies_n uncharitable_a censure_n to_o take_v hannah_n for_o a_o drunken_a woman_n when_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 14_o take_v heed_n of_o persecute_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wound_v psal_n 69._o 26_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v thus_o bring_v under_o bondage_n indeed_o their_o wound_n be_v grievous_a and_o appear_v incurable_a yet_o consider_v he_o that_o latch_v they_o so_o deep_a be_v a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a and_o tender_a and_o experience_a chirurgeon_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o think_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o he_o lay_v most_o fetter_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o prisoner_n they_o be_v and_o he_o may_v have_v gracious_a end_n of_o 24._o acts._n 16._o 24._o that_o severity_n he_o may_v lay_v a_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o put_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o exalt_v himself_o in_o their_o delivery_n he_o may_v hurt_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o joseph_n with_o fetter_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v come_v into_o iron_n as_o the_o original_n read_v ps_n 105._o 18._o and_o all_o this_o to_o exalt_v they_o and_o comfort_v other_o 4._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o attempt_v to_o break_v loose_a you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n fetter_n herein_o 6_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6_o we_o too_o often_o offend_v more_o way_n than_o one_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a then_o to_o endeavour_v to_o obliterate_v those_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o civil_a and_o sometime_o by_o uncivil_a diversion_n it_o be_v no_o small_a evil_n when_o we_o will_v as_o felix_n do_v paul_n sermon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n motion_n till_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n man_n be_v loath_a as_o the_o devil_n mat._n 8._o 29._o to_o be_v torment_v before_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v any_o shift_n for_o the_o present_a to_o cast_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o may_v disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n such_o serious_a truth_n must_v be_v dismiss_v till_o a_o serious_a time_n in_o sickness_n on_o the_o death_n bed_n they_o will_v send_v for_o they_o again_o when_o the_o physician_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o divine_a it_o seem_v too_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o too_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v a_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o for_o many_o year_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o carnal_a content_n in_o that_o age_n which_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o serious_a question_n intrude_v company_n and_o employment_n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o plead_v a_o excuse_n for_o our_o lay_v they_o aside_o youthful_a pleasure_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o rarify_v the_o
spirit_n into_o a_o temper_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o gravity_n nay_o youthful_a lâ—sts_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o take_v no_o denial_n must_v fight_v for_o their_o quarter_n and_o dâ—ive_v the_o new_a intruder_n out_o of_o door_n friend_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o spirit_n how_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n begin_v to_o entertain_v any_o religion_n scruple_n though_o never_o so_o necessary_a be_v apt_a to_o lay_v to_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o israelite_n you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a therefore_o you_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o those_o thing_n go_v therefore_o now_o and_o work_v exod._n â—5_n 17._o 18_o and_o thus_o become_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n verify_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o this_o woâ—ld_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o seed_n and_o iâ—_n become_v unfruitful_a mat._n 13._o 2d_o thus_o aâ—…_n the_o nail_n which_o the_o spirit_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n â—f_a assembly_n drive_v out_o by_o other_o 11_o eccles_n 13._o 11_o of_o the_o worldâ—_n make_v how_o many_o prâ—fâ—ne_n scâ—ffers_v jeer_v out_o such_o bless_a guest_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v familiar_a last_o how_o many_o idle_a drunken_a companion_n drown_v the_o bless_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o otâ—ers_n together_o with_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o part_n in_o strong_a liquor_n oh_o you_o that_o have_v often_o by_o scurrilous_a scoff_n break_v these_o bond_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o fetter_v your_o own_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v so_o happy_a and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o rare_a to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a your_o bond_n will_v be_v make_v strong_a be_v 28._o 22._o you_o that_o to_o secure_v yourselves_o from_o those_o motion_n have_v many_o a_o time_n make_v the_o tavern_n your_o asylum_fw-la your_o refuge_n i_o can_v say_v sanctuary_n think_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v your_o conscience_n a_o commission_n to_o keep_v a_o assize_n in_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v not_o find_v so_o easy_a a_o discharge_n from_o its_o court_n as_o from_o a_o drawer_n bar_v and_o a_o vintner_n reckon_n you_o have_v break_v the_o spirit_n prison_n once_o and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n when_o he_o take_v you_o next_o you_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o he_o will_v lay_v you_o fast_o enough_o for_o flinch_v his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n prov_n 5._o 22._o or_o i_o be_o almost_o afraid_a to_o read_v the_o next_o word_n v._n 23._o yet_o take_v they_o for_o your_o warning_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o you_o the_o spirit_n may_v leave_v you_o to_o die_v without_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o four_o caution_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n concern_v over-hastening_a of_o comfort_n wherein_o be_v also_o a_o case_n concern_v measure_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n nor_o be_v those_o impatient_a soul_n altogether_o blamefree_a who_o because_o they_o long_v for_o the_o peaceful_a fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n will_v not_o stay_v the_o ripen_n of_o it_o but_o greedy_o devour_v it_o green_a who_o though_o the_o spirit_n have_v they_o in_o cure_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o disease_n require_v their_o confinement_n to_o rule_n of_o physic_n yet_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o head_n and_o adventurous_o break_v those_o bond_n and_o cast_v those_o cord_n from_o they_o as_o grievous_a and_o unnecessary_a they_o 3._o psal_n 2._o 3._o can_v endure_v to_o serve_v a_o apprenticeship_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o be_v make_v free_a in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n but_o hasty_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o christian_a liberty_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a though_o perhaps_o they_o more_o need_v it_o if_o a_o minister_n do_v but_o mention_v a_o search_a convince_a truth_n which_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o master_n again_o i_o have_v my_o self_n visit_v those_o ignorant_a soul_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n who_o have_v call_v out_o for_o nothing_o but_o comfort_n comfort_n when_o they_o may_v have_v they_o see_v their_o own_o need_n have_v rather_o cry_v for_o conviction_n conviction_n nay_o among_o some_o person_n it_o be_v as_o much_o account_v a_o solecism_n in_o divinity_n to_o search_v any_o one_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n to_o be_v iniquisitive_a into_o his_o secret_n but_o belove_v take_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n those_o that_o run_v away_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o will_v set_v up_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o comfort_n without_o his_o leave_n as_o too_o many_o do_v will_v quick_o break_v and_o turn_v arrant_a bankerupt_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n q._n but_o sir_n how_o long_o will_v you_o have_v we_o continue_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n what_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n be_v requisite_a to_o true_a conversion_n and_o sound_a comfort_n how_o many_o year_n must_v we_o serve_v ere_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o set_v up_o a._n true_o friend_n it_o be_v pass_v my_o skill_n to_o determine_v precise_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a i_o shall_v the_o lord_n know_v i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o heal_v every_o conscience_n the_o first_o hour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v smite_v but_o the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o deal_v so_o with_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v there_o be_v danger_n lest_o we_o snatch_v comfort_n before_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o or_o we_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o caution_n you_o against_o in_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v you_o altogether_o unsatisfy_a in_o this_o point_n and_o especial_o that_o i_o may_v wound_v no_o break_v one_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o rule_n to_o judge_n when_o god_n give_v you_o a_o manumission_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o by_o that_o you_o may_v guess_v when_o you_o be_v too_o hasty_a 1._o in_o general_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v a_o through_o necessity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o to_o close_v with_o he_o with_o true_a faith_n it_o may_v take_v comfort_n for_o certain_o to_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n belong_v the_o water_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n that_o hunger_n and_o 1._o isa_n 51._o 1._o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o to_o whosoever_o 6_o matt._n 5._o 6_o christ_n belong_v immediate_o comfort_n belong_v as_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o a_o inheritance_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o income_n of_o it_o god_n minister_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o defer_v comfort_n one_o minute_n from_o a_o soul_n concern_v who_o they_o have_v but_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o charity_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v 40._o 1._o and_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o the_o h._n ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n intend_v comfort_n to_o all_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o within_o any_o promise_n reach_v and_o compass_n so_o soon_o belong_v comfort_n to_o i_o and_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a obj._n but_o will_v not_o any_o trouble_a soul_n cry_v out_o for_o christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o extremity_n a_o die_a man_n will_v never_o dispute_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o shall_v send_v for_o a_o physician_n a_o condemn_a man_n upon_o the_o gallow_n whether_o he_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o pardon_n and_o a_o drown_a man_n whether_o he_o shall_v scramble_v up_o a_o rock_n if_o it_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n and_o be_v every_o such_o soul_n fit_a for_o comfort_n 2._o a._n i_o answer_v therefore_o more_o particular_o 1._o i_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v comfort_n when_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n weary_a of_o the_o bond_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o of_o the_o fetter_n of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n for_o sin_n belove_a when_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o pang_n of_o conscience_n when_o i_o hate_v satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n as_o much_o as_o i_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o troubler_n when_o i_o groan_v as_o much_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o wrath_n than_o i_o be_o ripe_a for_o comfort_n but_o 24_o rom._n 7._o 24_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o heart_n cry_v loud_o oh_o
a_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o subject_n because_o i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o gospel-surfeited_n age_n which_o damn_v more_o soul_n than_o a_o presumptuous_a and_o heady_a confidence_n of_o ignorant_a and_o besotted_a man_n that_o run_v away_o with_o a_o few_o shredd_v and_o odd_a end_n of_o gospel_n and_o build_v a_o general_a persuasion_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o work_n wrought_v upon_o they_o as_o may_v give_v any_o judicious_a minister_n or_o christian_a any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v within_o a_o thousand_o league_n of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o some_o support_n to_o soul_n under_o this_o spirit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o double_a case_n of_o conscience_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v draw_v support_n to_o person_n that_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o a_o patient_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n though_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o he_o shall_v recover_v yet_o when_o he_o apprehend_v such_o symptom_n upon_o himself_o as_o usual_o go_v before_o recovery_n in_o other_o how_o much_o be_v his_o spirit_n refresh_v with_o this_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o journey_n end_n after_o long_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n whereby_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a passage_n rocky_a dirty_a uncomfortable_a every_o way_n in_o itself_o though_o his_o horse_n be_v dull_a or_o set_v hard_o in_o his_o pace_n the_o weather_n bad_a yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o the_o way_n to_o my_o journey_n end_n and_o i_o may_v if_o i_o careful_o observe_v direction_n attain_v it_o at_o last_o and_o this_o hope_n put_v spirit_n into_o he_o whenever_o the_o difficulty_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o discourage_v he_o now_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n though_o the_o way_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n conduct_n thou_o in_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o difficulty_n &_o discouragement_n yet_o cheer_v up_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o thy_o journey_n end_n it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o joyful_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n q._n but_o i_o be_o before_o tell_v that_o i_o may_v yet_o miss_v of_o the_o end_n and_o what_o comfort_n then_o can_v therebe_n in_o such_o a_o way_n wherein_o i_o may_v miscarry_v after_o i_o have_v go_v through_o abundance_n of_o difficulty_n a._n i_o answer_v true_a thou_o may_v yet_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n or_o support_v rather_o fr_n 1._o though_o thou_o may_v fall_v yet_o thou_o may_v not_o in_o thy_o former_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o the_o way_n thou_o be_v in_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o certain_a destruction_n that_o way_n lead_v direct_o without_o all_o peradventure_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n prov._n 7._o 2._o 7._o thou_o be_v without_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 12._o now_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_v be_v the_o open_n of_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n unto_o thou_o hos_n 2._o 15._o 2._o thou_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o who_o discovery_n if_o thou_o will_v follow_v thou_o be_v assure_v not_o to_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o fault_n if_o thou_o do_v so_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v lead_v thou_o so_o far_o be_v a_o unerriug_n guide_n a_o faithful_a conductor_n never_o any_o one_o miscarry_v that_o once_o come_v into_o this_o way_n but_o for_o neglect_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o turn_v aside_o into_o by_o way_n of_o his_o own_o prov._n 1._o 32._o it_o be_v the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a that_o destroy_v they_o see_v also_o v._o 33._o 3._o this_o fear_n be_v a_o good_a prognostic_n of_o thy_o success_n therein_o a_o man_n that_o be_v suspicious_a ask_v many_o question_n of_o all_o he_o meet_v and_z takes_z notice_n of_o their_o direction_n and_o thereby_o be_v preserve_v from_o mistake_n certain_o fear_v of_o err_a be_v a_o great_a preservative_n against_o it_o as_o on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fearful_a symptom_n of_o a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n then_o self-confidence_a this_o have_v like_a to_o have_v undo_v peter_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_v those_o that_o labour_n for_o salvation_n 33._o mat._n 26_o 33._o to_o do_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o solomon_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n on_o he_o that_o fear_v always_o this_o fear_n be_v one_o great_a security_n against_o evil_n prov._n 14._o 16._o the_o wise_a 14._o prov._n 28._o 14._o man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a 4._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o this_o self_n suspect_v fear_n and_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n if_o thou_o shall_v miscarry_v at_o last_o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a case_n god_n usual_a deal_n with_o person_n under_o such_o a_o work_n be_v otherwise_o i_o dare_v say_v very_o few_o if_o any_o that_o pursue_v their_o conviction_n so_o ever_o miscarry_v 5._o there_o be_v some_o conjectural_a symptom_n of_o a_o save_a conviction_n while_o one_o be_v under_o it_o qu._n but_o what_o be_v those_o a._n i_o answer_v over_z and_o above_o that_o fear_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o indeed_o if_o it_o drive_v not_o from_o but_o rather_o spur_v on_o to_o duty_n be_v the_o better_a as_o i_o but_o now_o show_v likewise_o there_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a judgement_n make_v to_o another_o and_o possible_o to_o thyself_o of_o the_o issue_n from_o these_o follow_a note_n i._o if_o the_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o be_v not_o only_o actual_a but_o also_o and_o principal_o 1._o original_a when_o he_o see_v not_o only_o his_o action_n damnable_a but_o his_o nature_n even_o before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v condemn_v when_o he_o complain_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o of_o such_o particular_a sin_n but_o alike_o or_o more_o feel_o complain_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v withal_o for_o this_o man_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v serious_o convert_v from_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o only_a aim_n at_o the_o branch_n or_o shrowd_n but_o lay_v the_o axe_n of_o repentance_n at_o the_o very_a root_n to_o another_o who_o be_v convince_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o one_o or_o two_o master_n sin_n though_o they_o may_v make_v a_o stir_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o while_n and_o that_o may_v drive_v the_o man_n to_o a_o wall_n so_o that_o he_o see_v he_o must_v kill_v they_o or_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o man_n reform_v and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o renew_a man_n sin_n will_v come_v in_o at_o a_o postern_n door_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o drive_v it_o out_o at_o the_o great_a gate_n nay_o all_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o hercules_n his_o be_v about_o the_o many_o head_n of_o hydra_n as_o the_o poet_n fancy_n they_o multiply_v upon_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o sin_n when_o deal_v with_o single_a crescere_fw-la per_fw-la damnum_fw-la to_o gain_v by_o lose_v and_o grow_v by_o be_v cut_v down_o one_o particular_a sin_n may_v destroy_v another_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o lust_n in_o a_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_v so_o be_v it_o opposite_a to_o some_o other_o lust_n so_o that_o what_o covetousness_n lose_v common_o prodigality_n gain_v and_o so_o vice_n versâ_fw-la but_o if_o original_a sin_n by_o such_o conviction_n be_v assault_v such_o a_o man_n go_v a_o compendious_a way_n to_o a_o through_o conversion_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n indeed_o conviction_n of_o some_o actual_a sin_n usual_o begin_v this_o work_n but_o leave_v it_o never_o it_o till_o it_o strike_v original_a too_o 2._o not_o only_o open_a and_o scandalous_a but_o secret_a and_z of_o those_o especial_o spiritual_a sin_n many_o a_o man_n may_v be_v grievious_o terrify_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o notorious_a sin_n and_o forsake_v it_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v real_o convert_v shame_n of_o the_o world_n disadvantage_n in_o point_n of_o estate_n or_o possible_o the_o downright_a blow_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n will_v not_o let_v he_o enjoy_v that_o quiet_o but_o when_o a_o man_n conviction_n be_v deep_a for_o undiscerned_a sin_n secret_a inward_a sin_n spiritual_a sin_n such_o as_o formality_n hypocrisy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n this_o conviction_n be_v likely_a to_o end_v in_o effectual_a conversion_n because_o the_o grief_n and_o
spiritual_a pride_n may_v undo_v a_o convince_a soul_n it_o may_v make_v a_o man_n take_v that_o for_o the_o end_n which_o be_v but_o the_o way_n nay_o but_o the_o first_o step_n in_o the_o way_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o any_o large_a measure_n especial_o it_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o difference_n a_o soul_n may_v apprehend_v too_o soon_o so_o as_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o such_o a_o work_n on_o his_o spirit_n suppose_v of_o a_o crew_n of_o profane_a person_n the_o conscience_n of_o one_o may_v be_v trouble_v for_o his_o lewd_a course_n and_o this_o trouble_n stick_v close_o and_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o loose_a companion_n and_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n now_o be_v satan_n apt_a to_o strike_v in_o and_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o man_n by_o compare_v himself_o with_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o associate_n still_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v sure_a now_o i_o be_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n for_o i_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o forsake_v my_o former_a way_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o save_o convert_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v ground_n to_o take_v comfort_n and_o apply_v promise_n to_o myself_o and_o entertain_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o my_o condition_n here_o let_v i_o at_o least_o allude_v to_o matth_n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v in_o some_o notorious_a lust_n or_o other_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o he_o be_v rest_v less_o till_o he_o have_v again_o recover_v his_o possession_n and_o therefore_o wait_v a_o time_n till_o it_o be_v sweep_v and_o garnish_v till_o a_o barren_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o pride_n make_v such_o person_n carry_v it_o high_a this_o furnish_v a_o lodging_n for_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o return_v but_o in_o another_o disguise_n such_o a_o unclean_a dirty_a spirit_n must_v never_o think_v to_o be_v harbour_v again_o in_o a_o garnish_v house_n therefore_o he_o may_v perhaps_o wipe_v his_o shoe_n at_o the_o door_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n or_o light_n may_v get_v a_o firm_a possession_n a_o erroneous_a devil_n in_o such_o a_o proud_a heart_n may_v get_v possession_n when_o a_o scandalous_a devil_n can_v though_o afterward_o he_o open_v the_o door_n to_o more_o scandalous_a and_o unclean_a than_o himself_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n only_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n but_o it_o also_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n incapable_a of_o further_a grace_n from_o god_n see_v he_o every_o where_o annex_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thorough_o humble_v psal_n 25._o 9_o isai_n 4._o 6_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 7._o indiscreet_a handle_v by_o godly_a minister_n and_o friend_n as_o many_o a_o child_n that_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o midwife_n now_o here_o be_v two_o miscarriage_n to_o be_v avoid_v a_o birth_n may_v be_v endanger_v by_o over-slacking_a or_o overhastn_v 1_n a_o overrigorous_a exact_v of_o such_o and_o such_o 1_o preparatory_a measure_n in_o all_o as_o in_o some_o or_o 2._o such_o measure_n of_o preparation_n to_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o before_o grace_n 3_o and_o of_o such_o disposition_n to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o presuppose_v growth_n in_o grace_n so_o when_o i_o find_v a_o soul_n humble_v and_o break_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v serious_a but_o fail_v in_o some_o formality_n of_o what_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a in_o other_o for_o here_o i_o must_v not_o think_v to_o fit_v every_o foot_n with_o one_o shoe_n if_o i_o shall_v hide_v the_o gospel_n which_o only_o convert_v as_o to_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o conversion_n from_o such_o a_o soul_n till_o i_o see_v conviction_n of_o sin_n bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o attempt_v self_n destruction_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o bring_v some_o so_o far_o or_o till_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n as_o in_o other_o or_o till_o it_o heighten_v his_o trouble_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o distraction_n as_o in_o other_o here_o i_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n on_o this_o side_n or_o shall_v i_o require_v in_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o freedom_n from_o all_o selfrespect_n a_o single_a aim_v at_o god_n glory_n absolute_o divide_v from_o a_o man_n own_o good_a shall_v i_o require_v that_o those_o break_n of_o heart_n which_o i_o discern_v be_v derive_v from_o mere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n temper_n which_o must_v needs_o attend_v the_o discovery_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n but_o in_o sense_n and_o evidence_n and_o such_o as_o all_o person_n who_o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v not_o find_v or_o at_o least_o very_o weak_o in_o themselves_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v indiscreet_a in_o expect_v and_o require_v that_o from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasion_n the_o damp_a and_o cool_v if_o not_o utter_v quench_v those_o bless_a affection_n through_o despair_n of_o ever_o cause_v the_o stream_n to_o ascend_v so_o high_a and_o so_o furnish_v satan_n and_o man_n cowardly_a slothful_a heart_n with_o matter_n enough_o of_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o detain_v a_o soul_n long_o in_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n hos_fw-la 13._o 13._o 2_o an_n over_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a application_n of_o comfort_n before_o the_o soul_n give_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o sound_o humble_v and_o this_o be_v overhasten_v the_o birth_n which_o occasion_n many_o distortion_n weakness_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o person_n so_o bear_v into_o the_o new_a world_n and_o divers_a time_n expose_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a undo_n see_v there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o over_o early_a and_o abortive_a child_n but_o be_v still-born_a here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o promise_n that_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o be_v conditional_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o administer_v it_o but_o only_o to_o capable_a subject_n so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o christ_n tie_v his_o yoke_n and_o rest_v together_o and_o feeling_n and_o remove_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n conjoin_v mat._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o the_o comfortable_a indwel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o any_o soul_n be_v condition_v with_o a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o tremble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n isai_n 66._o 2_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o mourner_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o now_o certain_o ere_o god_n will_v speak_v he_o will_v not_o only_o find_v show_v of_o these_o temper_n but_o reality_n and_o therefore_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v god_n deputy_n in_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n shall_v labour_v to_o come_v near_o he_o herein_o for_o how_o can_v minister_n keep_v to_o their_o commission_n if_o they_o lose_v where_o god_n bind_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o infallibility_n of_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o judge_n by_o the_o effect_n but_o when_o they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o sway_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o real_a conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n then_o to_o speak_v comfort_n be_v a_o duty_n isai_n 40._o 1._o till_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o way_n then_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n be_v this_o we_o must_v search_v whether_o the_o trouble_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a sleight_n or_o deep_a fowl_n or_o clean_a inflame_v or_o not_o and_o according_o either_o widen_v the_o wound_n more_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o admit_v a_o tent_n or_o apply_v a_o lenitive_a plaster_n to_o allay_v the_o fire_n of_o it_o or_o a_o draw_v one_o to_o fetch_v out_o the_o corruption_n or_o last_o a_o heal_a to_o close_v the_o orifice_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o trouble_n be_v mere_o legal_a and_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o main_a care_n and_o skill_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o friend_n as_o to_o such_o a_o one_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o extreme_n the_o heighten_v the_o trouble_n so_o as_o to_o render_v the_o soul_n too_o superstitious_o fearful_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o lightning_n or_o asswage_v it_o so_o as_o to_o undo_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o lusory_a and_o unsound_a
if_o thou_o object_n but_o sir_n these_o remedy_n be_v in_o vain_a prescribe_v to_o i_o who_o if_o i_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o disease_n see_v the_o very_a cure_n consist_v in_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v such_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o if_o i_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v deep_o for_o it_o and_o wait_v upon_o mean_n as_o i_o ought_v my_o heart_n will_v be_v no_o long_o such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o complain_v of_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o bid_v i_o get_v a_o penitent_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v get_v a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o this_o seem_v absurd_a answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v this_o very_a case_n serious_o take_v into_o consideration_n will_v affect_v the_o heart_n when_o no_o other_o thing_n will_n and_o we_o find_v it_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n call_v once_o that_o they_o find_v nothing_o more_o usual_a then_o to_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o hardness_n and_o insensibleness_n and_o it_o be_v so_o because_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o judgement_n now_o sense_n of_o judgement_n may_v bring_v sense_n of_o sin_n i_o advise_v thou_o therefore_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o as_o a_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o time_n as_o a_o sin_n 2_o to_o one_o in_o thy_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o master_n sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o most_o dangerous_a wound_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v successful_a to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n at_o that_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o complication_n of_o many_o disease_n in_o a_o patient_n the_o physician_n think_v it_o most_o proper_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o master-distemper_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v abate_v with_o it_o they_o be_v but_o symptomatical_a 3._o when_o i_o bid_v thou_o labour_n for_o a_o spirit_n deep_o affect_v with_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v thyself_o to_o thy_o former_a conviction_n thereby_o i_o purposely_o prescribe_v this_o course_n because_o i_o know_v if_o thou_o can_v attain_v a_o heart_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o resistance_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v so_o far_o recover_v and_o this_o advantage_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o condition_n that_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o one_o sin_n beget_v another_o so_o humiliation_n for_o one_o will_v beget_v humiliation_n for_o all_o for_o the_o same_o tenderness_n which_o render_v the_o heart_n capable_a of_o the_o impression_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o one_o sin_n render_v it_o as_o penetrable_a by_o other_o 4._o when_o i_o bid_v thou_o labour_n to_o recover_v thy_o former_a tenderness_n i_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o reduce_v thyself_o thereunto_o by_o a_o power_n in_o thyself_o but_o by_o address_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o importunate_a prayer_n to_o take_v away_o that_o resistance_n hardness_n and_o impenitency_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o so_o frequent_o repulse_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v its_o own_o salvation_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v according_a to_o promise_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o course_n you_o advise_v to_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n again_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o before_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o break_v a_o unsound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o then_o to_o continue_v it_o all_o our_o life_n till_o death_n and_o hell_n break_v it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n especial_o see_v 2._o the_o break_n of_o this_o false_a peace_n be_v a_o way_n to_o recover_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a peace_n then_o we_o be_v towards_o a_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o fall_v out_o with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o combine_v against_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o work_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o assist_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v once_o absolute_o break_v from_o they_o and_o engage_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o become_v his_o confederate_n obj._n but_o i_o have_v have_v a_o great_a name_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v bear_v myself_o high_a upon_o my_o comfortable_a attainement_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o i_o can_v bring_v myself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o confession_n that_o i_o have_v be_v beguile_v myself_o and_o delude_v other_o answ_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a thy_o acknowledgement_n will_v do_v thou_o more_o good_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thy_o example_n in_o go_v on_o in_o so_o delusive_a a_o way_n will_v do_v far_o more_o hurt_v peter_n dissimulation_n draw_v many_o to_o dissemble_v also_o gal._n 2._o when_o eminent_a professor_n profess_v glorious_a discovery_n in_o a_o way_n of_o defiance_n to_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n no_o wonder_n if_o divers_a minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la ambition_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n will_v either_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v inferior_a to_o they_o or_o else_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v such_o thing_n attainable_a thus_o i_o remember_v in_o erasmus_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o popish_a apparition_n which_o when_o one_o have_v confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v divers_a other_o in_o the_o company_n will_v needs_o profess_v to_o see_v it_o too_o so_o do_v delude_v soul_n strengthen_v one_o another_o till_o the_o juggle_n of_o satan_n be_v discover_v 2._o here_o be_v thy_o glory_n and_o god_n put_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n to_o see_v which_o thou_o will_v take_v my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n say_v joshua_n to_o achan_n and_o so_o i_o to_o thou_o friend_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n let_v the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v abase_v and_o thy_o high_a look_n be_v bring_v low_a that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v isa_n 2._o 17._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thy_o own_o great_a esteem_n humble_a thyself_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v exalt_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n hereby_o will_v thou_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a a_o firm_a proof_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n and_o such_o a_o return_n to_o they_o will_v speak_v more_o than_o thy_o stay_n among_o they_o possible_o will_v have_v do_v 4._o if_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v thou_o thus_o low_o now_o he_o will_v hereafter_o what_o be_v temporary_a shame_n and_o contempt_n to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n obj._n but_o god_n may_v save_v i_o without_o this_o way_n and_o i_o may_v be_v convert_v without_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n answ_n 1._o no_o question_n by_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o no_o earthly_a prince_n may_v act_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o prescribe_a rule_n when_o he_o please_v but_o 2._o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v unusual_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o former_a conviction_n without_o deeep_v humiliation_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o shall_v this_o will_v encourage_v convince_v sinner_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o cord_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o their_o pleasure_n these_o be_v grievous_a affront_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v reparation_n from_o we_o at_o our_o return_n to_o he_o now_o the_o only_a reparation_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v deep_a sense_n and_o humble_a selfe-condemning_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n chap._n xxiv_o objection_n of_o another_o nature_n answer_v object_n yea_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o for_o god_n honour_n to_o reject_v i_o if_o i_o do_v real_o submit_v myself_o to_o my_o old_a master_n and_o reduce_v my_o soul_n under_o the_o spirit_n bondage_n again_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n i_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o receive_v so_o desperate_a a_o apostate_n as_o i_o have_v be_v though_o i_o can_v be_v humble_v never_o so_o much_o answ_n 1._o true_o it_o may_v be_v much_o for_o caution_n to_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o affront_a resist_a quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v thy_o conscience_n loose_v upon_o thou_o in_o damn_v terror_n here_o and_o send_v thou_o to_o hell_n with_o they_o upon_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v thy_o companion_n
with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o believe_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n produce_v such_o and_o such_o promise_n to_o they_o they_o will_v say_v true_a these_o promise_n be_v excellent_a promise_n and_o will_v no_o question_n yield_v abundance_n of_o marrow_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v but_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o here_o be_v a_o full_a well_o but_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v or_o it_o be_v a_o well_o enclose_v it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o they_o 2_o particular_a when_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o single_a out_o such_o a_o word_n and_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v way_n for_o and_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n which_o i_o call_v 2_o conviction_n of_o case_n thus_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o conscience_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o its_o self_n by_o own_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o the_o word_n say_v such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v child_n of_o god_n the_o renew_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v this_o be_v my_o case_n i_o be_o such_o a_o person_n now_o here_o the_o spirit_n either_o enlighten_v a_o man_n to_o see_v himself_o under_o that_o condition_n by_o work_v a_o present_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o minor_a proposition_n as_o suppose_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o i_o believe_v ergo._n the_o assent_n to_o this_o minor_a proposition_n i_o believe_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o sudden_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o major_a proposition_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o work_n somewhat_o near_o of_o kin_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o mediate_v testimony_n wherein_o the_o testimony_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o without_o argumentation_n or_o else_o as_o usual_o by_o elicit_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o assent_n by_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v but_o that_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o own_o any_o good_a in_o themselves_o so_o that_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o suspicious_a heart_n in_o point_n of_o gracious_a self-justification_n which_o such_o soul_n be_v much_o afraid_a of_o and_o not_o more_o difficult_o bring_v to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o own_o this_o proposition_n but_o i_o believe_v or_o the_o like_a now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o spirit_n work_n be_v long_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v many_o more_o argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o minor_n true_a say_v the_o soul_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o believer_n and_o therefore_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o what_o do_v this_o promise_n concern_v such_o a_o unbelieving_a wretch_n as_o i_o be_o then_o the_o spirit_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o minor_a by_o produce_v such_o proof_n of_o scripture_n as_o evidence_n faith_n in_o the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v such_o as_o purify_n the_o heart_n love_v to_o god_n his_o way_n his_o 10_o actâ—_n 15._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 6_o zech._n 12._o 10_o people_n grief_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o possible_o go_v far_a and_o prove_v those_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o far_a mark_n draw_v from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o which_o discover_v the_o habit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o conviction_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o many_o argument_n or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o accompany_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o dr._n crisp_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v cry_v down_o this_o way_n of_o get_v assurance_n by_o mark_n and_o sign_n as_o uncertain_a see_v the_o doubt_a soul_n will_v find_v something_o that_o seem_v faulty_a in_o every_o grace_n which_o be_v present_v to_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n object_n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v say_v they_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o thou_o have_v love_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n may_v still_o doubt_v whether_o it_o have_v love_n if_o love_n be_v manifest_v by_o delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n will_v still_o be_v whether_o that_o delight_n be_v sincere_a or_o counterfeit_a pure_a or_o mix_v ingenuous_a or_o selfended_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o there_o can_v no_o judgement_n be_v make_v certain_o concern_v a_o man_n justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n or_o concern_v sanctification_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o particular_a grace_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o we_o answer_v true_a these_o grace_n while_o i_o bare_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v they_o by_o my_o own_o reason_n may_v be_v still_o subject_a to_o question_v and_o so_o can_v make_v no_o firm_a assurance_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gracious_o assure_v this_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v the_o heart_n upon_o a_o ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la convince_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o visible_a in_o he_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o cavil_v reason_n from_o perplex_v the_o question_n any_o more_o as_o a_o wise_a moderator_n in_o a_o dispute_n that_o when_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v spin_v out_o so_o long_o by_o a_o wrangle_a companion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o in_o away_o of_o groundless_a cavil_v and_o angry_a reflection_n etc._n etc._n break_v off_o the_o dispute_n check_v the_o wrangle_a antagonist_n and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o cavil_v heart_n and_o satan_n help_v it_o have_v pick_v out_o all_o the_o flaw_n possible_o in_o his_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o invalidate_v it_o and_o withal_o the_o spirit_n have_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o plead_v to_o all_o exception_n of_o moment_n and_o yet_o these_o wrangle_a companion_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v at_o last_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v that_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o only_o such_o wrangling_n as_o deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o scorn_n and_o so_o determine_v and_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o determine_v the_o great_a question_n by_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n with_o undeniable_a evidence_n i_o know_v not_o why_o this_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v shall_v not_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o question_v then_o immediate_a assurance_n see_v in_o a_o time_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v as_o questionable_a and_o will_v require_v as_o long_o a_o debate_n to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o satan_n collude_v with_o it_o to_o deceive_v a_o man_n let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v certain_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a testimony_n be_v true_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n then_o that_o such_o and_o such_o fruit_n of_o grace_n the_o matter_n of_o its_o mediate_a testimony_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o i_o have_v do_v press_v this_o argument_n any_o more_o 3_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o spirit_n do_v be_v to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o grand_a syllogism_n in_o a_o conviction_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o happy_a estate_n thus_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o glory_n justify_v sanctify_a etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o term_n and_o many_o more_o be_v of_o equal_a import_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n that_o necessary_o accompany_v salvation_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o that_o person_n and_o seal_v up_o assurance_n in_o the_o former_a two_o act_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o man_n in_o point_v out_o the_o word_n and_o within_o a_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o case_n to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o this_o evidence_n a_o judge_n in_o the_o conscience_n quit_v and_o justify_v the_o prisoner_n and_o this_o be_v his_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v lose_v the_o
to_o i_o in_o my_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o i_o want_v the_o lively_a and_o sensible_a application_n of_o the_o element_n to_o i_o which_o may_v possible_o if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v prove_v effectual_a to_o give_v i_o this_o assurance_n what_o use_n can_v i_o make_v of_o such_o a_o past_a sacrament_n be_v it_o not_o better_o to_o re-new_a it_o answ_n thou_o may_v make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o circumcision_n although_o many_o year_n after_o the_o jew_n child_n no_o more_o see_v their_o own_o circumcision_n understand_o than_o thou_o do_v thy_o baptism_n object_n yea_o but_o the_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n say_v anabaptist_n be_v visible_a afterward_o and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o infancy_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o otherwise_o then_o by_o bare_a relation_n but_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o baptize_v mere_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o friend_n or_o the_o register_n answ_n the_o jew_n when_o man_n may_v see_v that_o their_o foreskin_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o sacramental_a way_n they_o know_v only_o by_o relation_n as_o we_o have_v our_o baptism_n for_o how_o do_v a_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n and_o not_o of_o ishmaels_n posterity_n or_o esau_n among_o who_o circumcision_n continue_v when_o the_o covenant_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o but_o by_o tradition_n but_o i_o will_v rell_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v improve_v even_o thy_o infant_n baptism_n whenever_o then_o thou_o see_v that_o sacrament_n administer_v upon_o other_o reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o assurance_n from_o it_o thus_o loe_o here_o my_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n not_o only_o pour_v out_o but_o apply_v to_o yonder_o little_a one_o and_o have_v not_o god_n do_v as_o much_o for_o i_o and_o have_v he_o thus_o seal_v to_o i_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v it_o have_v not_o i_o perform_v by_o his_o grace_n my_o carnis_fw-la 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la tert._n l._n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n serious_o desire_v and_o resolve_v to_o take_v he_o for_o my_o god_n and_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o he_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o doubt_v his_o performance_n on_o his_o part_n do_v not_o god_n show_v his_o willingness_n to_o receive_v i_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o pardon_v my_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o seal_v his_o covenant_n to_o i_o in_o my_o very_a infancy_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o i_o that_o god_n afford_v i_o that_o seal_n then_o whereas_o if_o i_o have_v live_v unbaptise_v to_o these_o year_n possible_o my_o scrupulous_a spirit_n will_v have_v keep_v i_o from_o it_o altogether_o as_o be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o now_o it_o publish_v see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n concern_v the_o practical_a use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n late_o publish_v do_v from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v i_o with_o this_o mercy_n and_o claim_v i_o before_o i_o can_v claim_v he_o let_v i_o not_o think_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o claim_n to_o i_o now_o i_o do_v claim_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o let_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o i_o follow_v after_o he_o i_o shall_v in_o time_n apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o apprehend_v in_o this_o visible_a way_n of_o claim_n by_o christ_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n in_o which_o right_o receive_v assurance_n come_v on_o horseback_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v so_o many_o speak_a action_n and_o so_o many_o special_a application_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n may_v probable_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v this_o bless_a message_n to_o thy_o soul_n from_o jesus_n christ_n son_n or_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o chap._n xvii_o contain_v some_o practical_a case_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o relation_n hereunto_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o objection_n object_n i_o be_o not_o a_o fit_a receiver_n without_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o bid_v i_o seek_v that_o testimony_n this_o way_n whereas_o i_o can_v apply_v myself_o to_o this_o way_n till_o i_o have_v it_o in_o actual_a assurance_n answ_n hereto_o i_o answer_v negative_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o mistake_n be_v but_o mistake_v for_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o be_v a_o fit_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o one_o that_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o that_o puzzle_v and_o embroyl_n many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o take_v between_o sin_v against_o god_n invitation_n in_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o against_o the_o institution_n in_o come_v unworthy_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n satisfactory_o in_o this_o case_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_a principle_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o actual_a assurance_n mention_v be_v not_o require_v under_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o fit_a receiver_n the_o grace_n to_o be_v examine_v among_o the_o protestant_n divine_v be_v usual_o these_o four_o knowledge_n faith_n charity_n and_o repentance_n under_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o repentance_n i_o believe_v no_o man_n comprehend_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v grace_n in_o their_o nature_n quite_o different_a from_o it_o though_o possible_o in_o some_o high_a act_n of_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o without_o assurance_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v concern_v faith_n whether_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o the_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o faith_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v the_o faith_n require_v to_o my_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o have_v accept_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v through_o christ_n my_o have_v claim_v my_o share_n in_o the_o free_a offer_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o my_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o make_v that_o claim_n good_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o i_o can_v find_v these_o act_n have_v serious_o to_o my_o utmost_a knowledge_n and_o search_n be_v perform_v by_o i_o i_o need_v examine_v no_o further_o whether_o i_o have_v sufficient_a faith_n to_o fit_v i_o for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o my_o ground_n be_v 1._o because_o by_o these_o act_n there_o be_v a_o real_a application_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v express_v by_o receive_v he_o and_o 12_o psalm_n 2._o 12_o john_n 1._o 12_o in_o these_o act_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o apply_v christ_n for_o justification_n be_v sufficient_o express_v now_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n for_o rest_v or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o that_o assure_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 11._o 28._o and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v less_o than_o know_v we_o be_v so_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1._o 20_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v myself_o to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v so_o and_o as_o for_o trust_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v true_o do_v without_o actual_a assurance_n be_v clear_a because_o trust_v in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o this_o seal_n or_o assure_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o
man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o sonship_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o conversion_n ch_z 20_o a_o case_n whether_o this_o evidence_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n chap._n 21._o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n confute_v our_o own_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n examine_v where_o several_a case_n case_n 1._o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o satanical_a or_o self_a delusion_n under_o which_o head_n it_o be_v again_o inquire_v 1_o how_o far_o satan_n may_v go_v in_o give_v assurance_n immediate_o where_o a_o test_n of_o revelation_n and_o comfort_n arise_v hence_o mediate_o from_o the_o word_n and_o 2_o how_o far_o we_o to_o ourselves_o from_o reason_n only_o chap._n 22._o this_o case_n branch_v into_o particular_n quest_n 1._o how_o to_o know_v a_o false_a assurance_n when_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o scripture_n by_o the_o collusion_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n to_o be_v false_a chap._n 23._o quest_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o true_a assurance_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o good_a condition_n be_v from_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n mere_o or_o from_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o caution_n about_o it_o chap._n 24._o the_o duty_n of_o keep_v these_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n once_o attain_v press_v with_o several_a motive_n chap._n 25._o quest_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v where_o 1_o the_o record_n of_o these_o evidence_n chap._n 26_o 2_o the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o chap._n 27_o 3_o the_o moth_n that_o eat_v they_o out_o ch_z 28_o 4_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o livelihood_n of_o love_n thankfulness_n obedience_n ch_n 29_o the_o duty_n of_o improve_n they_o urge_v quest_n how_o answer_v in_o two_o particular_n 1_o by_o live_v on_o they_o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n consolation_n 2_o by_o plead_v they_o chap._n 30_o the_o duty_n of_o recover_v lose_v assurance_n add_v wherein_o also_o quest_n how_o answer_v 1_o rest_v not_o in_o its_o absence_n 2_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o how_o that_o enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v several_a token_n to_o furnish_v a_o hue_n and_o cry_n after_o that_o sin_n that_o have_v rob_v a_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o jewel_n chap._n 31_o 3_o what_o to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n some_o sin_n have_v steal_v it_o away_o 4_o 5_o 6._o what_o to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n no_o appear_a sin_n occasion_n it_o a_o case_n how_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o desertion_n several_a thing_n proper_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o as_o also_o three_o other_o direction_n chap_n 32_o thesis_n iii_o god_n holy_a spirit_n after_o he_o have_v once_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n never_o again_o become_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o same_o soul_n explain_v saint_n after_o conversion_n and_o assurance_n subject_n to_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n yea_o to_o bondage_n yea_o and_o that_o long_o and_o great_a than_o ever_o before_o upon_o sieve_n reason_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n cause_v they_o and_o how_o far_o not_o chap._n 33_o scripture_n reason_n proof_n of_o the_o thesis_n chap._n 34_o a_o question_n state_v viz._n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o legal_a terror_n in_o the_o saint_n after_o conversion_n and_o assurance_n c._n 35_o and_o how_o they_o befall_v they_o saint_n convince_v of_o folly_n in_o give_v way_n to_o such_o after_o terror_n chap_n 36_o and_o that_o such_o troublesome_a thought_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o without_o dispute_v as_o blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a thought_n by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o divine_n shall_v be_v case_n how_o far_o i_o may_v safe_o do_v this_o case_n how_o to_o know_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n undermine_v assurance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o a_o warrantable_a and_o wary_a self-examination_n chap._n 37_o ground_n upon_o which_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o weaken_v assurance_n answer_v case_n how_o far_o a_o soul_n sound_o convert_v and_o possible_o assure_v may_v fall_v into_o sin_n whether_o into_o gross_a sin_n whether_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o before_o what_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o a_o renew_a conscience_n against_o sin_n and_o how_o difference_v from_o that_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n terrify_v ch_n 38_o case_n of_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n state_v as_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v for_o ground_n of_o question_v a_o renew_a state_n ch_z 39_o case_n of_o not_o hear_v prayer_n so_o far_o also_o state_v case_n of_o inability_n to_o pray_v thus_o far_o also_o state_v chap._n 40_o case_n of_o decay_n in_o spiritual_a affection_n deadness_n burthensomnesse_n of_o duty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o also_o state_v well_o mean_v contradiction_n of_o good_a soul_n complaint_n whether_o hypocritical_a or_o no_o chap_n 41_o case_n how_o in_o a_o suppose_a decay_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n a_o saint_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o a_o far_a case_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o tiding_n of_o comfort_n from_o god_n c._n 42._o case_n whether_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v a_o saint_n may_v not_o decay_v in_o the_o act_n of_o some_o grace_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a grace_n grow_v more_o habitual_o and_o radical_o strong_a in_o he_o c._n 43._o case_n how_o a_o saint_n may_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o sensible_a actual_a decay_n know_v whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n grow_v or_o no_o saint_n comfort_v by_o a_o inference_n of_o saint_n incapacity_n of_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o premise_n c._n 44._o thesis_n iu_o one_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o enliven_v and_o embolden_v the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n qu._n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o work_n be_v the_o main_a or_o chief_a work_n qu._n what_o act_n of_o this_o spirit_n produce_v it_o qu._n whether_o the_o spirit_n thus_o work_v in_o all_o saint_n saint_n in_o darkness_n how_o far_o capable_a of_o be_v lively_a and_o bold_a in_o duty_n c._n 45._o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o thesis_n c._n 46._o three_o case_n state_v case_n 1._o whether_o in_o all_o saint_n that_o have_v once_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o boldness_n and_o fervency_n case_n 2._o if_o not_o whence_o proceed_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o they_o at_o time_n from_o what_o they_o be_v former_o c._n 47._o case_n 3._o whether_o the_o spirit_n furnish_v the_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n with_o like_a life_n and_o vigour_n of_o expression_n facility_n and_o fluency_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n what_o evil_n it_o often_o occasion_n a_o touch_n of_o form_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v a_o case_n language_n of_o prayer_n when_o from_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o when_o from_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o we_o lose_v our_o ability_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n c._n 48._o saint_n inform_v that_o darken_v evidence_n of_o god_n love_n deadn_v prayer_n case_n what_o to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o soul_n can_v call_v god_n father_n especial_o in_o case_n some_o sin_n straighten_v the_o spirit_n as_o also_o how_o to_o maintain_v heat_n and_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n c._n 49._o three_o duty_n press_v upon_o all_o assure_a saint_n 1_o to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n upon_o eight_o motive_n c._n 50._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o life_n and_o fervency_n upon_o six_o motive_n c._n 51_o qu._n how_o the_o deadness_n and_o formality_n of_o saint_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v recover_v where_o more_o large_o of_o form_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n c._n 52._o 3._o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n upon_o six_o motive_n c._n 53._o case_n how_o shall_v i_o procure_v this_o boldness_n if_o i_o can_v come_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n where_o those_o be_v direct_v who_o notwithstanding_o assurance_n never_o have_v it_o and_o those_o who_o have_v have_v and_o lose_v it_o c._n 54._o case_n how_o to_o mix_v boldness_n and_o godly_a fear_n together_o in_o prayer_n state_v 1._o this_o boldness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o this_o fear_n also_o and_o its_o nature_n c._n 55._o saint_n have_v some_o comfortable_a meditation_n suggest_v from_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o boldness_n and_o fervency_n of_o saint_n in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n case_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o actual_a fervency_n and_o boldness_n be_v not_o from_o my_o own_o spirit_n or_o satan_n rather_o than_o god_n spirit_n c._n 56._o reader_n these_o book_n be_v late_o publish_v and_o sell_v at_o the_o ball_n in_o paul_n church_n yard_n dr._n kendal_n answer_n to_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n â—n_o two_o volume_n fol._n viz._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n mr._n sheffeild_n a_o treatise_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 8o._o mr._n rob._n bailie_n a_o learned_a treatise_n against_o anabaptism_n 4_o catechesis_fw-la elenctica_fw-la errorum_fw-la qui_fw-la hodie_fw-la vexant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 12o._o his_o vindication_n of_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n tomb_n 4_o mr_n cawdrey_n and_o mr._n palmer_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o four_o part_n 4_o dr._n tuckneies_n sermon_n on_o these_o text_n viz._n jer._n 8._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o act_v 4._o 12._o 12o._o mr_n jenkyns_n exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o judas_n 4o._o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la 4_o mella_n patrum_fw-la per_fw-la prima_fw-la nascentisâ—_n &_o paâ—ientis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tria_fw-la secula_fw-la per_fw-la fran._n rous_n preposit_n etonens_fw-la 8o._o january_n 5._o 1655._o
their_o bondage_n they_o can_v not_o hearken_v to_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o heart_n exod._n 6._o 9_o read_v over_o to_o a_o noble_a man_n all_o his_o pedigree_n to_o a_o great_a man_n all_o his_o title_n and_o famous_a achievement_n show_v a_o rich_a man_n all_o his_o bag_n and_o his_o writing_n and_o tell_v the_o gentleman_n of_o all_o his_o pleasure_n how_o his_o hawk_n fly_v his_o dog_n hunt_v where_o be_v the_o rich_a wine_n the_o merry_a company_n etc._n etc._n thing_n that_o will_v have_v take_v heretofore_o now_o the_o news_n of_o they_o be_v like_o unpleasing_a meat_n to_o a_o nauseat_a stomach_n like_o jar_a music_n to_o a_o judicious_a ear_n or_o in_o solomon_n language_n prov._n 25._o 20._o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o a_o garment_n in_o cold_a weather_n and_o like_o vinegar_n upon_o nitre_n so_o be_v he_o that_o sing_v song_n to_o a_o heavy_a heart_n this_o heaviness_n be_v the_o great_a heaviness_n the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isa_n 61._o 3._o bitter_a bitterness_n say_v hezechiah_n isa_n 38._o 17._o 3._o soul-distracting_a despair_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o shut_v and_o bar_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o all_o relief_n block_n it_o up_o and_o besiege_v it_o on_o all_o hand_n yea_o even_o on_o the_o side_n of_o heaven_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o possible_a mean_n on_o this_o side_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o david_n psal_n 142._o 4._o a_o man_n look_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n and_o good_a deed_n and_o resuge_n fail_v they_o appear_v vestimenta_fw-la inquinatorum_fw-la they_o have_v guilt_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o deficiency_n filthy_a rag_n he_o look_v 6_o isai_n 64._o 6_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o humane_a mean_n to_o remove_v misconceive_v natural_a cause_n and_o find_v that_o he_o can_v be_v ransom_v by_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o precious_a 8_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n 7_o micah_n 6._o 7_o of_o oil_n that_o his_o wound_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o balsam_n nor_o his_o disease_n be_v cure_v by_o potion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n but_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n that_o can_v relieve_v he_o act_v 4._o 12._o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o complete_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n till_o this_o a_o man_n be_v never_o bring_v low_a enough_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o all_o the_o conviction_n horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n while_o removable_a by_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o sleight_n and_o superficial_a wound_n and_o all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o spirit_n exercise_v till_o this_o effect_n not_o a_o through_o conquest_n a_o man_n never_o submit_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o spirit_n handle_v till_o this_o time_n never_o accept_v of_o his_o fetter_n and_o wear_v they_o without_o resistancy_n till_o now_o as_o a_o prisoner_n never_o quiet_o submit_v to_o his_o condition_n till_o he_o find_v all_o way_n of_o escape_n obstruct_v and_o no_o way_n to_o get_v those_o fetter_n off_o which_o pinch_v he_o but_o by_o that_o hand_n that_o put_v they_o on_o and_o thus_o these_o cord_n that_o bound_v a_o soul_n under_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o twist_v with_o other_o of_o a_o gospel_n nature_n to_o draw_v a_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o here_o now_o proper_o come_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n ut_fw-la infrà _fw-la chap._n ix_o a_o far_a explication_n by_o assign_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o work_n quest_n 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o bondage_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n answ_n the_o mean_n be_v various_a 1._o occasional_a so_o sometime_o affliction_n do_v not_o only_o fetter_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n but_o soul_n also_o many_o time_n god_n bring_v down_o a_o proud_a heart_n as_o manasseh_n by_o this_o way_n manasseh_n never_o become_v the_o spirit_n bondman_n till_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n captive_a then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o bow_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 11_o 12._o sometime_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n especial_o if_o unexpected_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o mortality_n occasion_v thereby_o sometime_o see_v the_o strictness_n of_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o sometime_o a_o reproof_n a_o notorious_a sin_n which_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n unto_o sometime_o the_o soul-trouble_n of_o other_o declare_v their_o case_n and_o complain_v be_v catch_v etc._n etc._n 2._o instrumental_a and_o thus_o ordinary_o god_n use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o mighty_a instrument_n by_o which_o he_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o this_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n and_o so_o of_o this_o bondage_n arise_v thence_o hebr._n 4._o 12._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n that_o can_v work_v it_o no_o though_o we_o concur_v to_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o meditation_n conference_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o receive_v it_o say_v the_o text._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n do_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o bondage_n by_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n general_o and_o principal_o though_o some_o gospel-consideration_n may_v sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o whet_v and_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o aggravate_v that_o bondage_n by_o exemplify_a the_o misery_n of_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o intolerablenesse_n of_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n bare_o suffer_v for_o impute_a sin_n by_o discover_v a_o rich_a and_o unvaluable_a treasure_n and_o spread_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o before_o a_o man_n who_o must_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o one_o farthing_n token_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o gospel_n concur_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o the_o sight_n of_o lazarus_n in_o heaven_n increase_v the_o hell_n of_o dives_n and_o the_o plenty_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n that_o prince_n misery_n who_o be_v to_o die_v without_o taste_v of_o it_o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n it_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n who_o lash_n make_v sinner_n back_n smart_a gal._n 3._o 24._o which_o convince_v man_n as_o transgressor_n james_n 2._o 9_o cause_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o work_v wrath_n i._n e._n manifest_v it_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o into_o the_o soul_n rom._n 4._o 15._o make_v the_o offence_n of_o sinner_n to_o abound_v discover_v million_o of_o sin_n more_o than_o he_o dream_v of_o rom._n 5._o 20._o quicken_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o put_v a_o weapon_n into_o its_o hand_n to_o kill_v the_o sinner_n under_o its_o guilt_n chap._n 7._o 9_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n that_o which_o only_a arm_n sin_n with_o terror_n and_o make_v its_o guilt_n a_o intolerable_a guilt_n the_o spirit_n interpret_v the_o law_n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o arm_n it_o with_o its_o curse_n to_o pronounce_v against_o every_o sin_n and_o this_o law_n thus_o arm_v arrest_n and_o endite_n and_o accuse_v and_o convict_v and_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v so_o it_o stop_v there_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v as_o felix_n with_o paul_n to_o leave_v he_o bind_v without_o any_o mitigation_n 27._o act_n 24._o 27._o or_o qualification_n of_o his_o misery_n till_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o servant_n the_o law_n be_v be_v please_v to_o let_v he_o free_a chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n usual_a work_n in_o this_o way_n before_o conversion_n quest_n 3._o but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o work_v first_o this_o way_n ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n deal_v not_o with_o man_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v with_o stock_n and_o stone_n we_o translate_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o condition_n to_o condition_n bare_o by_o a_o act_n of_o extrinsical_a power_n as_o we_o do_v raise_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n and_o prop_v he_o up_o there_o contrary_a to_o
the_o new_a birth_n the_o long_o we_o be_v before_o we_o get_v the_o debt_n discharge_v and_o the_o book_n cancel_v the_o heavy_a will_v the_o account_n appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o reckon_v all_o the_o arrearage_n of_o so_o many_o year_n actual_a sin_n to_o the_o grand_a debt_n of_o original_a guilt_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o account_n multiply_v into_o million_o by_o interest_n upon_o interest_n from_o custom_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n friend_n we_o be_v utter_o mistake_v and_o do_v miserable_o beguile_v ourselves_o when_o because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o damp_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o youth_n by_o so_o unwelcome_a a_o trouble_n as_o that_o of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o think_v it_o more_o for_o our_o advantage_n to_o put_v off_o such_o thought_n to_o old_a age_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o debtor_n that_o owe_v divers_a thousand_o shall_v think_v it_o more_o for_o his_o ease_n to_o look_v over_o his_o account_n and_o reckon_v with_o his_o creditor_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o thirty_o be_v forty_o year_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a sum_n ah_o poor_a man_n if_o thy_o conscience_n book_n be_v so_o overcharge_v that_o thou_o dare_v not_o look_v into_o it_o at_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a how_o black_a and_o dismal_a will_v it_o look_v at_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n when_o moreover_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a trouble_n of_o thy_o spirit_n over_o and_o above_o all_o thy_o other_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o return_v soon_o when_o thou_o shall_v question_v whether_o god_n will_v receive_v one_o return_v so_o late_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o that_o have_v reject_v the_o spirit_n motion_n in_o youth_n and_o give_v their_o lust_n a_o full_a swinge_n against_o the_o check_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v any_o comfort_n or_o build_v to_o themselves_o any_o grounded_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n though_o they_o be_v real_o convert_v in_o age_n when_o there_o be_v such_o actual_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v aâ—raid_v to_o contesse_n to_o god_n and_o ashamed_a to_o make_v know_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christian_a friend_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o let_v the_o wound_n fester_v and_o heat_n and_o rage_n within_o then_o to_o open_v they_o o_o how_o many_o black_a conscience_n in_o convince_a elder_n sinner_n which_o for_o shame_n of_o confession_n they_o cover_v with_o a_o veil_n of_o formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n go_v without_o noise_n to_o hell_n and_o be_v never_o real_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o many_o be_v by_o such_o sinner_n themselves_o out_o of_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n read_v over_o with_o roar_v and_o horror_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n which_o may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o those_o oppress_a burden_n have_v they_o endeavour_v early_o to_o relieve_v they_o if_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o thou_o shun_v they_o now_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o bear_v they_o in_o that_o age_n when_o the_o grasshopper_n be_v a_o burden_n eccles_n 12._o 5._o chap._n xvi_o convert_v examine_v whether_o sound_o or_o unsound_o wrought_v upon_o this_o also_o inform_v we_o how_o necessary_a a_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n o_o the_o madness_n of_o most_o hearer_n in_o england_n let_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n rip_v open_v their_o bosom_n and_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o law_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o their_o deceitful_a conscience_n how_o many_o gall_v hearer_n will_v fling_v and_o kick_v against_o his_o doctrine_n how_o many_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o sinful_o tender_a be_v their_o conscience_n will_v fly_v from_o his_o ministry_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o preach_v so_o much_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n alas_o poor_a soul_n have_v you_o rather_o be_v damn_v indeed_o then_o hear_v of_o damnation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v warn_v to_o fly_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v time_n do_v you_o love_v to_o sleep_v yourselves_o into_o hell_n that_o you_o be_v angry_a at_o they_o that_o pinch_v you_o for_o awaken_n your_o conscience_n &_o discover_v your_o danger_n the_o gnat_n in_o virgil_n be_v requite_v but_o ill_o by_o the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o kill_v he_o for_o sting_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o a_o serpent_n be_v about_o to_o sting_v he_o to_o death_n but_o just_o such_o usage_n have_v god_n minister_n from_o this_o generation_n obj._n yea_o but_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o such_o doctrine_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v unproper_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v answ_n 1._o oh_o that_o the_o person_n that_o call_v themselves_o so_o will_v give_v god_n minister_n sufficient_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o such_o certain_o i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o man_n estate_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o he_o pretend_v or_o it_o may_v be_v himself_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o physician_n will_v not_o believe_v every_o patient_a that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v well_o and_o nothing_o ail_v he_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o the_o patient_a feel_v it_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o saintship_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o reproof_n nay_o not_o to_o hear_v a_o convince_a sermon_n nay_o it_o give_v suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v but_o rot_v that_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n handle_v if_o such_o person_n be_v saint_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v sinner_n if_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o david_n sincerity_n to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o search_v and_o try_v he_o ps_n 139._o 23._o to_o invite_v the_o righteous_a to_o smite_v he_o not_o stroke_n he_o and_o account_v it_o a_o precious_a balm_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o head_n psal_n 141._o 5._o believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v truth_n this_o he_o must_v have_v preach_v and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o you_o know_v who_o say_v preach_v to_o we_o please_a thing_n be_v 30._o 16._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o belong_v to_o every_o saint_n either_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o past_a present_a or_o future_a condition_n law_n truth_n concern_v he_o either_o in_o way_n of_o direction_n as_o the_o duty_n thereof_o or_o by_o way_n of_o inducement_n to_o thankfulness_n consolation_n humiliation_n dutifulnesse_n as_o its_o curse_n and_o terror_n many_o gospel-truth_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o man_n present_a condition_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o affliction_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o but_o shall_v they_o be_v therefore_o throw_v away_o may_v there_o not_o come_v a_o time_n of_o use_n and_o shall_v not_o saint_n lay_v up_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n aught_o not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o thing_n old_a as_o well_o as_o new_a and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v of_o use_n if_o you_o be_v pass_v these_o throw_n to_o remember_v you_o of_o the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o show_v you_o your_o former_a debt_n when_o you_o can_v show_v the_o discharge_n will_v not_o this_o occasion_n a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o christ_n love_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o heart_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o case_n i_o once_o feel_v those_o sorrow_n lay_v under_o those_o chain_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o suppose_v it_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o condition_n be_v now_o yet_o it_o may_v belong_v to_o other_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o once_o waste_v if_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o confine_v his_o discourse_n to_o those_o of_o thy_o condition_n and_o growth_n only_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n upon_o other_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o a_o nurse_n or_o a_o waterer_n but_o a_o father_n and_o a_o plant_a also_o he_o must_v preach_v for_o conversion_n that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v complete_a in_o member_n as_o well_o as_o for_o edification_n that_o those_o member_n may_v be_v complete_a in_o grace_n and_o comfort_n obj._n but_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v may_v occasion_v the_o
tim._n 1._o 6._o &_o 6._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o as_o know_v their_o inconsistency_n with_o christian_a seriousness_n 3._o by_o timorous_a despondency_n and_o cowardice_n of_o spirit_n thus_o many_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v begin_v well_o in_o this_o way_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o serious_a conviction_n in_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v it_o upon_o hope_n its_o work_n will_v soon_o be_v over_o and_o thereupon_o have_v set_v upon_o a_o serious_a search_n of_o his_o way_n and_o pray_v and_o confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o this_o can_v see_v no_o progress_n at_o all_o that_o he_o make_v either_o in_o holiness_n or_o peace_n multitude_n of_o lust_n strive_v still_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o now_o feel_v they_o stir_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o as_o a_o wake_a man_n feel_v every_o flea_n that_o bite_v he_o but_o a_o sleep_a man_n though_o he_o have_v many_o about_o he_o yet_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n assault_v he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v and_o now_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v i_o be_o enter_v into_o a_o melancholy_a profession_n and_o i_o see_v no_o end_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o harken_v to_o conscience_n and_o suffer_v every_o sin_n to_o trouble_v i_o thus_o i_o expect_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o way_n but_o i_o see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o while_o i_o be_o so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v myself_o scope_n and_o elbowroome_n and_o not_o lose_v my_o present_a content_n which_o i_o can_v enjoy_v at_o my_o pleasure_n to_o wait_v for_o other_o which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v and_o then_o he_o conclude_v desperate_o thus_o i_o have_v cease_v from_o my_o wicked_a way_n and_o pray_v and_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v i_o get_v no_o peace_n no_o answer_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o soul_n god_n stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o roar_n and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o attain_v a_o sound_a peace_n in_o my_o conscience_n heaven_n be_v everlasting_o shut_v and_o hell_n open_a to_o my_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n in_o my_o eye_n to_o give_v my_o heart_n content_a while_o i_o may_v and_o to_o take_v the_o present_a time_n and_o drive_v away_o these_o melancholy_a thought_n with_o sanguine_a refreshment_n and_o recreate_v pleasure_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v see_v to_o morrow_n i_o must_v die_v thus_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o first_o conviction_n return_v again_o this_o way_n and_o not_o only_o stop_v conversion_n at_o present_a but_o bar_n the_o heart_n ever_o after_o against_o all_o scruple_n tend_v that_o way_n such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o have_v like_a to_o have_v undo_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n exod._n 16._o vers_fw-la 3._o 4._o by_o a_o secret_a hang_n and_o banker_a of_o heart_n after_o some_o sin_n under_o soul_n trouble_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n a_o man_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o one_o sin_n and_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o while_o he_o carry_v a_o more_o favourable_a respect_n to_o another_o as_o a_o father_n that_o have_v many_o child_n that_o he_o be_v displease_v withal_o may_v fall_v out_o with_o one_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o grievous_o and_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o beget_v he_o and_o yet_o love_v secret_o another_o child_n who_o have_v not_o so_o grievous_o offend_v he_o and_o then_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o child_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o spleen_n against_o recover_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v way_n thereby_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o lie_v under_o more_o heavy_a displeasure_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o politic_a prince_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n will_v sacrifice_v some_o favourite_n to_o save_v the_o rest_n one_o sin_n may_v undo_v such_o a_o man_n as_o ananias_n act_v 5._o magus_n act_v 8._o sometime_o he_o love_v that_o sin_n still_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o and_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o against_o himself_o for_o entertain_v it_o and_o that_o by_o degree_n win_v his_o favour_n again_o as_o a_o rogue_n and_o a_o whore_n sometime_o fall_v out_o so_o grievous_o that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o all_o the_o foul_a name_n that_o can_v be_v and_o utter_v all_o bitter_a expression_n possible_a against_o each_o other_o yea_o wish_v hearty_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n can_v be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o be_v as_o great_a together_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o promise_v moses_n fair_o under_o the_o rod_n yet_o still_o keep_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o keep_v israel_n in_o bondage_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o inquire_v diligent_o in_o appearance_n after_o the_o lord_n yet_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n still_o ezek._n 14._o 3._o this_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o at_o present_a not_o discern_v it_o he_o may_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o direct_o will_v the_o same_o sin_n he_o be_v trouble_v for_o i._n e._n while_o he_o will_v the_o temptation_n to_o it_o or_o wish_v he_o be_v free_a to_o it_o and_o can_v get_v leave_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o it_o secure_o and_o without_o disturbance_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v trouble_n for_o covetousness_n and_o unlawful_a gain_n and_o he_o seem_v very_o much_o bend_v against_o it_o yet_o perhaps_o he_o have_v some_o gainful_a way_n which_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v his_o conscience_n to_o allow_v he_o suppose_v that_o of_o moderate_a usury_n or_o the_o like_a which_o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o that_o bring_v all_o back_n again_o 5._o by_o secret_a hypocrisy_n of_o heart_n which_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o his_o wound_n there_o be_v this_o natural_a evil_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n though_o they_o be_v as_o vile_a as_o any_o yet_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o their_o evil_n at_o least_o with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n indeed_o they_o be_v vile_a creature_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o people_n think_v they_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a indeed_o but_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o other_o they_o have_v a_o good_a end_n in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o hypocritical_a concealment_n as_o these_o must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o deepness_n of_o conviction_n in_o themselves_o and_o occasion_n a_o mis-application_n of_o the_o remedy_n by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a physician_n of_o soul_n in_o such_o case_n as_o if_o a_o patient_n deal_v deceitful_o with_o a_o physician_n and_o discover_v not_o the_o bottom_n and_o root_n of_o his_o disease_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o miscarry_v see_v the_o physician_n medicine_n be_v intend_v to_o meet_v with_o no_o distemper_n but_o that_o which_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v so_o beside_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o soul-trouble_n the_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v more_o gross_a in_o more_o notorious_a sinner_n who_o intend_v to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o then_o bare_o to_o right_v themselves_o by_o a_o forge_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v scandalize_v these_o both_o appear_v notorious_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n when_o samuel_n have_v charge_v home_o upon_o he_o his_o disobedience_n in_o spare_v agag_n first_o he_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n more_o secret_o in_o excuse_v the_o sin_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o in_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o when_o that_o cover_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n than_o he_o confess_v it_o more_o large_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o his_o excuse_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n but_o why_o do_v saul_n confess_v so_o much_o see_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 30._o yet_o honour_v i_o say_v he_o before_o the_o â—…ers_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v off_o free_o in_o his_o acknowledgement_n samuel_n will_v not_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o have_v own_v he_o before_o the_o people_n he_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n more_o notorious_o in_o his_o confession_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o excuse_n thence_o sound_n convert_v so_o often_o complain_v of_o a_o fear_n of_o hypocrisy_n even_o in_o their_o complain_n 6_o
conscience_n now_o conscience_n in_o some_o person_n be_v silence_v by_o main_a force_n in_o other_o dishearten_v by_o a_o slight_v carriage_n in_o other_o bribe_v by_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o delusive_a and_o undo_a peace_n and_o either_o to_o flatter_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o plain_a information_n of_o his_o condition_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o quiet_a conscience_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n when_o a_o unsprinkled_a 22._o heb._n 10._o 22._o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o undo_a peace_n conscience_n be_v the_o soul_n faithful_a watchman_n and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a when_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o its_o duty_n give_v faithful_a intelligence_n of_o its_o danger_n in_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v now_o when_o conscience_n be_v discourage_v herein_o and_o prevail_v withal_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o please_a thing_n how_o soon_o and_o how_o sudden_o will_v such_o person_n soul_n be_v surprise_v and_o ruin_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_a to_o have_v a_o roar_a conscience_n than_o a_o sleep_a conscience_n and_o a_o sullen_a conscience_n that_o will_v never_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n to_o a_o man_n than_o a_o fawn_a conscience_n that_o will_v never_o although_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a cause_n speak_v a_o bad_a one_o hereby_o do_v satan_n secure_v a_o soul_n against_o save_a conversion_n for_o the_o future_a see_v act_n 28._o 27._o and_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o isai_n 6_o 9_o john_n 12._o 40._o 4_o possible_o hereby_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v far_a than_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o lay_v all_o tongue_n within_o door_n but_o thou_o will_v begin_v to_o silence_v the_o cock_n without_o door_n also_o that_o thou_o may_v sleep_v secure_o for_o the_o future_a god_n faithful_a ambassador_n that_o speak_v too_o loud_o and_o home_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a condition_n must_v be_v enjoin_v or_o flatter_v or_o scare_v into_o a_o deep_a silence_n as_o to_o all_o such_o point_n as_o may_v trouble_v thou_o lest_o conscience_n new_o lay_v to_o rest_n shall_v startle_v again_o this_o be_v in_o another_o case_n the_o frame_n of_o ahab_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o war_n and_o then_o all_o the_o court-chaplain_n be_v teach_v their_o lesson_n that_o they_o must_v all_o prophesy_v good_a success_n to_o the_o king_n design_n and_o micaiah_n because_o he_o will_v not_o say_v as_o they_o do_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v a_o hear_n 22_o 1_o king_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o be_v hear_v get_v a_o imprisonment_n for_o deliver_v his_o message_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n when_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o their_o defile_a conscience_n upon_o any_o term_n they_o wilful_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o such_o minister_n as_o say_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v use_v they_o no_o better_a than_o ahab_n use_v micaiah_n and_o herod_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o now_o i_o have_v mention_v herod_n i_o think_v i_o see_v he_o just_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o a_o man_n convince_v and_o very_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o convert_n one_o that_o hear_v john_n glad_o a_o great_a while_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v much_o wrought_v on_o that_o can_v please_v himself_o in_o so_o austere_a and_o sour_a a_o preacher_n as_o john_n be_v but_o when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o conscience_n to_o wink_v at_o his_o sinful_a pleasure_n with_o herodias_n then_o because_o john_n make_v so_o much_o noise_n of_o the_o business_n that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minion_n be_v afraid_a he_o will_v make_v that_o tell-tale_n awake_a and_o look_v abroad_o again_o and_o stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n the_o preacher_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o head_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n quiet_a now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o to_o all_o ordinary_a and_o likely_a mean_n of_o conversion_n he_o be_v desperate_a 5._o possible_o thou_o may_v grow_v into_o a_o gross_a neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n a_o un-grounded_n peace_n often_o carry_v man_n to_o this_o for_o as_o it_o be_v get_v without_o these_o mean_n so_o it_o be_v maintain_v without_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n thus_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v afraid_a of_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o may_v reduce_v it_o back_o again_o to_o its_o old_a condition_n and_o therefore_o see_v these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v conversion_n a_o soul_n prejudice_v against_o these_o be_v in_o a_o most_o unlikely_a way_n of_o ever_o be_v save_o wrought_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o under_o this_o delusion_n be_v even_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n prejudice_v against_o they_o because_o while_o he_o be_v under_o they_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a and_o since_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o salvation_n not_o to_o break_v if_o possible_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o his_o corrupt_a and_o unwarrantable_a security_n and_o peace_n he_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v disturb_v though_o he_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mâ—st_n prov_n 23._o 34._o 6_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o become_v a_o more_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n convince_v man_n come_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o their_o hope_n be_v high_a from_o god_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_n etc._n etc._n until_o by_o their_o desperate_a apostasy_n from_o these_o beginning_n they_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o they_o bear_v about_o with_o they_o still_o though_o not_o always_o with_o the_o same_o rage_a and_o rave_v clamour_n and_o this_o consciousness_n of_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n and_o utter_o desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n turn_v all_o their_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v more_o bloody_a persecuter_n than_o they_o true_o belove_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o we_o find_v trouble_v conscience_n that_o be_v make_v gracious_o tender_a to_o complain_v so_o often_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o every_o apostasy_n from_o a_o man_n conviction_n be_v not_o that_o sin_n yet_o every_o apostasy_n from_o strong_a and_o deep_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v a_o great_a step_n towards_o it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n have_v commit_v that_o sin_n who_o can_v mourn_v upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sure_a that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v before_o great_a mourner_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o be_v render_v uncapable_a of_o ever_o mourn_a for_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o in_o hell_n chap._n xxiii_o such_o be_v exhort_v to_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v those_o lose_a impression_n a_o question_n discuss_v hereupon_o and_o objection_n answer_v 2._o a_o second_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o such_o person_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o reduce_v again_o those_o lose_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o recover_v a_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n again_o when_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o soul_n be_v first_o make_v deep_o sensible_a as_o be_v before_o require_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o check_v and_o lose_v it_o and_o follow_v god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n conscientious_o for_o its_o recovery_n but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n without_o very_o extraordinary_a grace_n for_o such_o impression_n to_o be_v at_o least_o effectual_o renew_v as_o in_o dangerous_a relapse_n nature_n have_v make_v many_o attempt_n to_o cast_v out_o her_o enemy_n and_o fail_v be_v ordinary_o so_o weary_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a difficult_a thing_n to_o apply_v any_o physic_n strong_a enough_o to_o conquer_v the_o disease_n and_o yet_o not_o too_o strong_a for_o nature_n to_o manage_v and_o therefore_o it_o require_v the_o more_o labour_n with_o our_o heart_n to_o effect_v object_n
bondage_n and_o shall_v enable_v you_o to_o set_v your_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n more_o clear_o isai_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o give_v christ_n and_o anoint_v and_o send_v he_o for_o that_o end_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o not_o only_o to_o proclaim_v it_o by_o the_o word_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o appoint_v to_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n so_o psal_n 126._o 5_o 6._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n 57_o 15._o a_o remarkable_a promise_n i_o dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n wherefore_o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o soul_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v make_v see_v v._o 18_o 19_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n why_o so_o if_o not_o to_o denote_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o comfort_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n john_n 14._o 26._o arg._n 2._o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n soul-trouble_n be_v not_o bring_v on_o we_o mere_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n for_o god_n afflict_v not_o willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o 33._o lam._n 3._o 33._o child_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_a prologue_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o prize_v it_o hos_fw-la 2._o 14._o i_o will_v bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o to_o her_o heart_n heb._n into_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n a_o maze_n and_o wood_n of_o trouble_n that_o she_o shall_v know_v no_o way_n out_o of_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o a_o dram_n of_o comfort_n will_v be_v dear_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o her_o heart_n when_o she_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n god_n usage_n to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o tragicomedy_n sad_a beginning_n divers_a time_n that_o put_v all_o the_o spectator_n into_o a_o maze_n to_o think_v what_o will_v come_v of_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v off_o the_o more_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o by_o give_v a_o comfortable_a close_o beside_o all_o man_n expectation_n he_o set_v off_o as_o painter_n do_v a_o light_a colour_n by_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o a_o dark_a he_o cause_v light_a at_o the_o first_o to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n not_o before_o it_o or_o 6_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6_o without_o it_o but_o out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o conversion_n so_o in_o comfort_n first_o darkness_n in_o conversion_n than_o light_n you_o be_v darkness_n 8_o ephes_n 5._o 8_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o i_o say_v the_o church_n micah_n 7._o 8._o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n experience_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o and_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o keep_v lazarus_n from_o die_v when_o he_o can_v have_v do_v so_o but_o rather_o choose_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o a_o miracle_n so_o will_v christ_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n quite_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o grave_n that_o then_o he_o may_v get_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n and_o say_v return_v you_o son_n 3_o psalm_n 90._o 3_o and_o daughter_n of_o man_n now_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o he_o so_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o those_o trouble_n that_o work_v it_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v so_o if_o his_o people_n perish_v under_o they_o thence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o saint_n in_o darkness_n to_o urge_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n what_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o be_v there_o in_o the_o grave_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v forget_v psalm_n 88_o 10_o 11_o and_o 6._o 5._o q._n d._n i_o know_v thy_o aim_n in_o all_o these_o dark_a night_n that_o i_o undergo_v be_v to_o make_v thy_o glory_n shine_v the_o clear_a and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o let_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o will_v fain_o praise_v thou_o to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v into_o hell_n in_o darkness_n without_o the_o least_o smile_n from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n arg._n 3._o the_o duty_n god_n expect_v of_o his_o saint_n which_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_o and_o ingenuous_o perform_v by_o any_o as_o by_o a_o assure_a spirit_n indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v but_o such_o high_a and_o noble_a measure_n can_v 1_o love_n to_o he_o again_o a_o man_n may_v and_o every_o saint_n do_v love_n god_n by_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v whether_o he_o know_v it_o or_o no_o and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o love_n in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o come_v to_o discern_v it_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o assurance_n to_o they_o as_o in_o antipathy_n sometime_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o nature_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o they_o non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabidi_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quare_fw-la &c_n &c_n so_o in_o sympathy_n found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n why_o do_v iron_n love_v the_o loadstone_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o or_o the_o needle_n touch_v with_o it_o point_v northward_o this_o i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o soul_n love_v god_n god_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o love_n to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o his_o conscience_n or_o no_o because_o every_o grace_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v hold_v out_o in_o that_o excellent_a place_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o grant_v it_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o only_o when_o know_v it_o be_v not_o say_v because_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o yet_o the_o love_n that_o be_v without_o assurance_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a so_o rational_a so_o active_a as_o that_o that_o proceed_v from_o assurance_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o will_v enable_v a_o soul_n to_o love_n much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 3_o 5_o and_z do_v many_o other_o difficult_a duty_n with_o more_o vigour_n and_o activity_n a_o young_a child_n may_v true_o love_v the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o reason_n itself_o into_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n from_o experience_n of_o the_o father_n love_n but_o the_o love_n that_o a_o grow_v child_n show_v to_o the_o father_n after_o his_o experience_n of_o many_o act_n of_o love_n for_o many_o year_n be_v more_o strong_a solid_a and_o rational_a so_o when_o a_o soul_n can_v say_v as_o david_n i_o love_v the_o lord_n for_z etc._n etc._n psal_n 116_o 1_o now_o god_n require_v his_o child_n shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o ingenuous_a filial_a love_n upon_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o reciprocation_n ephes_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o to_o draw_v strength_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n to_o those_o saint_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v this_o fruit_n to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o testify_v this_o love_n to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o love_n of_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v second_v with_o manifestation_n of_o love_n from_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 21._o 2_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o always_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 16_o now_o although_o a_o soul_n may_v have_v some_o sprinkling_n of_o joy_n upon_o the_o general_a hope_n which_o it_o gather_v to_o itself_o from_o general_a promise_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o whicâ—_n particular_a assurance_n give_v now_o god_n will_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o saint_n full_a joy_n john_n 15._o 11._o and_o
good_a reason_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n nehem._n 8._o 10._o though_o god_n bear_v sometime_o with_o their_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o darkness_n 3_o thankfulness_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o thankfulness_n arise_v from_o temporal_a and_o common_a mercy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thankfulness_n for_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a promise_n and_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n before_o assurance_n but_o thankfulness_n be_v never_o so_o large_a so_o liberal_a as_o upon_o assurance_n then_o a_o man_n can_v give_v thanks_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n 2_o thess_n 5._o 18._o then_o he_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 2_o 12._o and_o then_o his_o language_n be_v full_a bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 4_o sometime_o to_o deny_v all_o and_o suffer_v for_o he_o it_o be_v also_o true_a a_o man_n that_o see_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o may_v go_v very_o far_o upon_o conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o upon_o a_o mere_a faith_n of_o reliance_n upon_o general_a promise_n and_o upon_o secret_a support_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v up_o hope_n in_o himself_o that_o such_o promise_n may_v be_v he_o &_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o choice_n which_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o take_v that_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n which_o carry_v he_o out_o to_o adventure_v himself_o that_o way_n rather_o than_o certain_o ruin_v himself_o by_o apostasy_n so_o be_v that_o holy_a man_n carry_v to_o the_o stake_n before_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v come_v he_o monum_fw-la glover_n in_o act_n and_o monum_fw-la be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o a_o soul_n will_v go_v so_o far_o mere_o upon_o a_o faith_n of_o reliance_n and_o therefore_o god_n ordinary_o give_v such_o person_n special_a assurance_n the_o spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o comfort_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o far_o more_o heroical_a in_o suffer_v act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o gild_n of_o sin_n sadden_v a_o suffering_n to_o a_o man_n so_o do_v uncertainty_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o the_o future_a for_o who_o will_v adventure_v soul_n and_o body_n at_o once_o if_o he_o judge_v his_o condition_n in_o a_o rational_a account_n but_o a_o desperate_a man_n and_o if_o saint_n in_o darkness_n suffer_v much_o it_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a support_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n can_v look_v within_o the_o vail_n by_o assurance_n and_o challenge_v glory_n the_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v rom._n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o ult_n arg._n 4_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n constant_o manifest_v this_o one_o while_o we_o have_v david_n complain_v of_o break_a bone_n and_o a_o water_a couch_n etc._n etc._n another_o while_n he_o be_v all_o joy_n and_o praise_n those_o act_n 2_o who_o heart_n be_v prick_v so_o deep_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o see_v v._o 46._o they_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o jailor_n after_o his_o tremble_a fit_n act_v 16._o 34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o certain_o although_o god_n may_v save_v a_o soul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n hood-winked_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o he_o do_v so_o but_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o carrying_z on_o his_o people_n in_o constant_a act_n of_o reliance_n he_o give_v they_o a_o witness_v and_o assure_v spirit_n at_o the_o last_o chap._n v._o reason_n of_o god_n work_v in_o this_o way_n by_o his_o spirit_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n quest_n why_o will_v god_n bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o his_o elect_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n principal_o reas_n 1_o because_o religion_n else_o will_v be_v a_o uncomfortable_a profession_n and_o will_v have_v little_a allure_a in_o it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n as_o that_o which_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o this_o mistake_n be_v much_o occasion_v in_o they_o by_o the_o sad_a and_o droop_a life_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o usual_o god_n bring_v joy_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o put_v on_o his_o saint_n the_o garment_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n no_o man_n will_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v strew_v with_o so_o many_o thorn_n and_o difficulty_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o wallow_v in_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o outward_a thing_n be_v great_a stumble_a block_n so_o much_o more_o will_v burden_n of_o spirit_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o and_o unremovable_o lay_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n sure_o god_n that_o will_v have_v we_o tender_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o carriage_n will_v not_o prostitute_v it_o by_o any_o carriage_n of_o his_o own_o reas_n 2_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n from_o faint_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n soul_n trouble_n be_v tedious_a trouble_n spend_v trouble_n those_o disease_n that_o affect_v the_o spirit_n be_v so_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o strong_a cordial_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v under_o such_o disease_n soul_n trouble_v overwhelm_v the_o spirit_n psal_n 142._o 3._o and_o 143._o 4_o soul_n trouble_v sink_v and_o drown_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o support_v his_o people_n with_o a_o cordial_n they_o will_v faint_v away_o quite_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 2._o 5._o psal_n 119._o 91._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n now_o the_o strong_a cordial_n god_n give_v his_o people_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o expect_a end_n that_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v they_o this_o assurance_n lest_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o isai_n 57_o 16._o or_o as_o other_o ne_fw-la spiritus_fw-la obruatur_fw-la lest_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v this_o support_v the_o church_n in_o a_o wait_a frame_n lam._n 3._o 26_o 31_o 32._o reas_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n confute_v the_o hard_a thought_n they_o usual_o have_v of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o darkness_n man_n heart_n under_o soul_n trouble_n be_v a_o forge_n of_o all_o misapprehension_n and_o unjust_a censure_n concern_v god_n sometime_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n a_o cruel_a one_o sometime_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o forget_v they_o their_o hope_n be_v 27._o lam_n 3_o isai_n 49._o 14_o 40._o 27._o perish_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o judgement_n from_o their_o god_n sometime_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o now_o 77_o psalm_n 77_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o shine_v on_o such_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o thought_n and_o to_o make_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v injure_v god_n in_o such_o mis-judgment_n of_o his_o proceed_n then_o they_o will_v confess_v such_o thought_n be_v their_o infirmity_n as_o psal_n 77._o 10._o the_o psalmist_n do_v and_o that_o his_o way_n be_v neither_o like_o their_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_o their_o thought_n isai_n 55._o 8._o as_o david_n confess_v by_o experience_n psal_n 103._o 11._o reas_n 4_o god_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v to_o his_o people_n all_o the_o pain_n care_n and_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v at_o to_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o a_o dark_a condition_n beloved_n assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arise_v there_o from_o be_v part_n of_o our_o wage_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n give_v they_o part_v of_o their_o money_n in_o hand_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o service_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o as_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o canaan_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o
conscience_n mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o i_o call_v conviction_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o happy_a estate_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o conviction_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a estate_n discover_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o legal_a syllogism_n before_o mention_v 4_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o testimony_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o calmness_n and_o sedation_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o allay_n of_o those_o boisterous_a wind_n of_o temptation_n that_o raise_v the_o wave_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o soul_n confound_v horror_n that_o soul-ague_n soul-quake_a that_o i_o speak_v of_o former_o and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n peace_n isai_n 57_o 19_o 21._o and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o horrible_a confusion_n that_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n awaken_v conscience_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n pacify_v conscience_n be_v like_o the_o calm_a sea_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wrinkle_n in_o its_o face_n not_o a_o blast_n to_o stir_v any_o there_o no_o wind_n breathe_v on_o it_o except_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o excite_v it_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o joy_n and_o sweetness_n and_o self_n complacency_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n within_o a_o man_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v viz._n soul_n distress_v anguish_n a_o man_n that_o be_v before_o not_o only_o a_o terror_n but_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o live_v through_o his_o anguish_n of_o heart_n now_o begin_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o himself_o and_o begin_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o go_v about_o his_o business_n rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n act_n 2._o 46._o &_o 8_o 39_o this_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o proceed_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v like_o the_o content_a a_o man_n take_v in_o view_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n heap_v up_o together_o and_o a_o man_n can_v â—ay_n this_o be_v i_o when_o a_o miser_n do_v sibi_fw-la plaudere_fw-la applaud_v himself_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o bless_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o horace_n horace_n language_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 49._o 18._o such_o a_o soul_n can_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o the_o word_n and_o wallow_v on_o the_o promise_v as_o oâ—_n so_o many_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o cry_v out_o rejoice_v all_o this_o be_v i_o can_v look_v abroad_o among_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o say_v all_z these_o be_v i_o and_o look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o crown_v of_o glory_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v all_z this_o shall_v be_v i_o too_o in_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o title_n this_o be_v like_o the_o triumph_n after_o a_o peace_n and_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o in_o some_o such_o height_n of_o actual_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o own_o happiness_n such_o a_o soul_n look_v as_o god_n promise_v david_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o grass_n spring_v up_o by_o 4_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 4_o clear_a shine_a after_o rain_n 3_o soul_n support_v hope_n and_o this_o i_o set_v against_o soul-distracting_a despair_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o former_a point_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n this_o be_v not_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o justify_v dependence_n upon_o christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o assurance_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o negative_a and_o positive_a as_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a differ_v that_o hope_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n this_o of_o experimental_a experience_n produce_v this_o hope_n rom._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o that_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o patient_a expectation_n of_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o faith_n of_o evidence_n assure_v he_o he_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o and_o shall_v certain_o enjoy_v we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n where_o wait_a set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v look_v out_o for_o and_o expect_v with_o earnestness_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n be_v say_v to_o do_v judges_z 5._o the_o hope_n i._o e._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o justify_v faith_n assure_v we_o of_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o hope_n and_o his_o assistance_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o stay_v he_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o wave_n of_o despair_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o certain_a ruin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o helmet_n of_o our_o salvation_n guard_v all_o blow_n from_o our_o head_n all_o the_o blow_n of_o temptation_n heb._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 8._o chap._n viii_o a_o case_n concern_v absolute_a promise_n and_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n and_o conditional_a promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spirit_n evidence_n but_o here_o arise_v another_o question_n quest_n do_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o mediate_a testimony_n witness_v from_o absolute_a promise_n or_o from_o conditional_a promise_n from_o general_a offer_n or_o special_a mark_n ans_fw-fr by_o absolute_a promise_n i_o here_o understand_v such_o as_o suppose_v no_o precede_a grace_n infuse_v into_o and_o act_v in_o we_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o price_n and_o purchase_v of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o suppose_v no_o gracious_a condition_n at_o all_o in_o we_o require_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o if_o at_o least_o these_o may_v in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v call_v promise_n by_o conditional_a promise_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o express_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o we_o as_o dispose_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o when_o christ_n be_v promise_v 21_o john_n 3._o 16_o matth._n 5._o 4_o john_n 14._o 21_o to_o believer_n comfort_n to_o they_o that_o mourn_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n by_o general_a offer_n i_o mean_v such_o promise_n in_o scripture_n as_o tender_a christ_n to_o every_o one_o exclude_v none_o by_o special_a mark_n such_o character_n in_o scripture_n as_o discover_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v receive_v he_o next_o i_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o a_o support_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o assure_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o the_o support_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o witness_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o a_o grievous_a plunge_n of_o temptation_n keep_v he_o from_o sink_v a_o plank_n in_o a_o desperate_a shipwreck_n that_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o soul_n when_o satan_n have_v quite_o conquer_v assurance_n than_o the_o spirit_n act_v that_o soul_n by_o a_o faith_n of_o reliance_n wherein_o he_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n act_v faith_n as_o at_o first_o in_o justification_n well_o say_v the_o soul_n if_o i_o be_o no_o believer_n if_o i_o be_o no_o lover_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v a_o formalist_n a_o hypocrite_n yet_o there_o be_v faith_n repentance_n love_n sincerity_n for_o i_o in_o christ_n and_o god_n offer_v it_o free_o and_o unconditionate_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o upon_o those_o promise_n or_o gracious_a declaration_n thus_o absolute_a promise_n may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o spirit_n support_v testimony_n 2_o but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o assure_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o that_o a_o christian_a life_n by_o in_o calm_a and_o clear_a time_n and_o trade_n by_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o full_a sail_n of_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v but_o all_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o man_n doubt_n be_v
hebrew_n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o one_o in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n 2._o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o some_o dark_a phrase_n in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v satan_n perplex_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n that_o he_o will_v not_o present_o surrender_v thus_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o every_o neglect_n of_o duty_n every_o vain_a thought_n or_o wicked_a action_n after_o illumination_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n utter_o and_o total_o exclude_v they_o from_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o endeavour_v their_o comfort_n who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o that_o unpardonable_o and_o irrecoverable_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o already_o in_o the_o second_o point_n and_o shall_v again_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o warn_v you_o of_o this_o rub_n which_o satan_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o peace_n and_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v obtrude_v to_o bar_v you_o from_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o be_v proclaim_v unto_o you_o for_o take_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n god_n never_o intend_v any_o terror_n of_o scripture_n as_o bugbear_n to_o affright_v any_o sinner_n from_o christ_n who_o earnest_o desire_v he_o the_o severe_a scorpion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o much_o less_o do_v he_o intend_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v conclude_v any_o soul_n under_o a_o apprehend_a impossibility_n of_o pardon_n for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v chargeable_a with_o all_o those_o desperate_a conclusion_n which_o man_n usual_o draw_v from_o such_o premise_n but_o he_o always_o encourage_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o believe_v and_o suppose_v that_o to_o take_v comfort_n from_o the_o boundlesnesse_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n isay_n 55._o 7._o and_o 1._o 18._o how_o frequent_o do_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n display_v his_o bowel_n of_o tender_a mercy_n as_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o his_o work_n will_v lie_v in_o persuade_v they_o of_o those_o chap._n xii_o certain_a other_o hindrance_n remove_v a_o six_o hindrance_n be_v 6._o keep_v satan_n counsel_n many_o a_o soul_n bear_v sad_a burden_n in_o this_o kind_n oftentimes_o because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v what_o it_o be_v that_o trouble_v he_o as_o many_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o disease_n in_o some_o part_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discover_v and_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v die_v of_o it_o this_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o represent_v the_o soul_n before_o conversion_n as_o beautiful_a in_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a nature_n as_o we_o say_v and_o formality_n as_o be_v possible_a but_o after_o conversion_n when_o the_o soul_n pant_v after_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n then_o to_o show_v it_o its_o own_o face_n in_o as_o black_a a_o glass_n as_o hell_n or_o its_o landscape_n a_o accuse_v terrify_a conscience_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o he_o enlarge_v ordinary_a infirmity_n into_o monstrous_a apostasy_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v that_o its_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o that_o dye_n because_o it_o never_o entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o god_n or_o his_o way_n which_o be_v require_v to_o that_o sin_n then_o he_o will_v inject_v fearful_a suggestion_n into_o the_o mind_n horribilia_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n horrid_a thought_n of_o god_n christ_n religion_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o act_v as_o a_o wicked_a whore_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v these_o brat_n of_o he_o at_o a_o saint_n door_n than_o he_o pursue_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o they_o for_o maintenance_n solicit_v reason_n to_o defend_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o dispute_v they_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n throw_v they_o out_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o cast_v they_o in_o than_o he_o make_v it_o his_o next_o business_n to_o persuade_v it_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n in_o these_o thought_n and_o temptation_n for_o say_v he_o what_o will_v godly_a people_n think_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v discover_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o no_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v ever_o come_v nigh_o thou_o any_o more_o so_o concern_v thought_n of_o self-murder_n temptation_n to_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v labour_v at_o least_o to_o prevail_v for_o our_o secrecy_n in_o they_o and_o then_o he_o know_v he_o can_v make_v great_a advantage_n of_o those_o concealment_n as_o a_o loose_a companion_n when_o he_o have_v tempt_v a_o honest_a woman_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o can_v prevail_v his_o next_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v she_o to_o keep_v his_o attempt_n close_o and_o to_o allow_v he_o her_o company_n still_o which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v afterward_o as_o be_v one_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o reputation_n blast_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v her_o concealment_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o continue_a converse_n with_o he_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v she_o so_o so_o if_o satan_n can_v prevail_v so_o far_o he_o will_v quick_o persuade_v a_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o have_v conceal_v and_o so_o lie_v all_o that_o load_n of_o desperate_a conclusion_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o sin_n themselves_o upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o wise_a will_v discover_v such_o solicitation_n to_o a_o husband_n or_o near_a friend_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o watch_v over_o she_o lest_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o importunity_n to_o a_o act_n she_o so_o much_o abhor_v and_o if_o need_v be_v will_v reveal_v they_o more_o public_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o her_o full_a vindication_n so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o satan_n let_v no_o such_o thought_n arise_v but_o away_o first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o a_o godly_a minister_n or_o a_o godly_a friend_n and_o unbosom_v thyself_o for_o hereby_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v witness_n against_o satan_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o take_v away_o the_o advantage_n from_o he_o of_o suggest_v many_o desperate_a thought_n to_o thou_o which_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o foot_n as_o thy_o bare_a silence_n he_o will_v inject_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v quick_o be_v discourage_v from_o tempt_a if_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o secret_a be_v publish_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n 7_o secret_n tempt_v of_o god_n and_o dependence_n upon_o such_o mean_n and_o such_o man_n for_o peace_n and_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n beyond_o that_o time_n or_o not_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o any_o other_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v slight_v mean_n and_o a_o unexpected_a time_n shall_v bring_v thou_o that_o comfort_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o vain_a look_v for_o from_o more_o likely_a instrument_n and_o more_o probable_a season_n true_o friend_n god_n will_v have_v peace_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v to_o be_v every_o way_n free_a and_o unconfined_a say_v not_o such_o a_o minister_n indeed_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o preach_v well_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o profit_v by_o he_o if_o ever_o i_o have_v comfort_n it_o must_v be_v from_o such_o or_o such_o a_o mouth_n say_v not_o if_o god_n answer_v i_o not_o in_o such_o a_o ordinance_n or_o such_o a_o duty_n i_o be_o hopeless_a etc._n etc._n it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o dangerous_a disease_n among_o great_a personage_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o plain_a honest_a physician_n who_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o consult_v with_o in_o ordinary_a case_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o no_o good_a in_o their_o present_a distemper_n he_o be_v not_o study_v or_o have_v not_o experience_n enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v advise_v with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o court_n doctor_n of_o eminent_a practice_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o can_v miss_v of_o a_o cure_n but_o many_o time_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n and_o estate_n on_o fee_n and_o bill_n and_o be_v come_v down_o into_o the_o country_n to_o die_v a_o plain_a country_n physician_n and_o a_o little_a kitchen-physic_n have_v restore_v they_o true_o friend_n it_o be_v
the_o wing_n of_o duty_n if_o you_o present_v unconquerable_a difficulty_n before_o it_o and_o when_o once_o the_o wing_n of_o duty_n be_v clip_v that_o it_o can_v fly_v abroad_o to_o gather_v sustenance_n for_o faith_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o pine_n away_o and_o die_v too_o and_o if_o faith_n die_v assurance_n be_v hopeless_a chap._n xiii_o another_o hindrance_n remove_v there_o remain_v yet_o one_o hindrance_n more_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v eleventhly_o and_o last_o over-scrupulousness_a and_o scepticall-question-fulness_n in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n satan_n policy_n in_o trouble_v soul_n be_v like_o that_o which_o he_o use_v in_o deceive_v they_o first_o he_o set_v they_o a_o gogge_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v persuade_v they_o they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v question_v all_o thing_n they_o must_v hold_v no_o principle_n mere_o by_o a_o tenure_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o then_o he_o inveigle_v their_o snarl_a apprehension_n and_o make_v their_o entangle_a and_o immethodical_a reason_n to_o find_v knot_n in_o every_o bulrush_n and_o those_o knot_n be_v too_o difficult_a to_o be_v untie_v by_o their_o weak_a head_n he_o bring_v they_o at_o last_o to_o condemn_v all_o truth_n upon_o mere_a suspicion_n of_o error_n and_o render_v they_o so_o confident_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o they_o become_v obstinate_a and_o irrecoverable_a heretic_n so_o in_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n or_o continue_v it_o in_o trouble_n he_o persuade_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n that_o ever_o it_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conviction_n nay_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v as_o sensible_a and_o palpable_a as_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v now_o be_v suspect_v whether_o in_o point_n of_o past_a and_o present_a practice_n or_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n in_o point_n of_o past_a practice_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n which_o when_o do_v be_v do_v with_o the_o full_a assurance_n possible_a of_o their_o lawfulness_n and_o so_o in_o present_a practice_n he_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v a_o poor_a soul_n in_o such_o a_o trouble_a condition_n to_o eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v without_o scruple_n a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n but_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v a_o great_a affliction_n such_o a_o conscience_n do_v not_o only_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o abate_v much_o of_o the_o life_n activity_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o good_a action_n and_o so_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n urge_v to_o a_o soul_n in_o trouble_n such_o and_o such_o gracious_a work_n god_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o therefore_o sure_o you_o be_v one_o of_o he_o such_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v with_o which_o you_o have_v be_v former_o satisfy_v i_o question_v that_o say_v the_o soul_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n i_o once_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o i_o doubt_v i_o be_v then_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o may_v be_v now_o if_o i_o grant_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o say_v a_o soul_n under_o this_o frame_n although_o very_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v be_v banquet_v in_o christ_n own_o parlour_n many_o time_n may_v be_v turn_v quite_o off_o the_o hinge_n mere_o by_o his_o own_o over-scrupulousnesse_a the_o disciple_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v afraid_a think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n matth._n 14_o 26._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v then_o in_o such_o a_o tempest_n that_o they_o fear_v every_o thing_n and_o so_o suspect_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o relieve_v they_o quest_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o i_o be_v over-credulous_a and_o too_o easy_a of_o belief_n i_o may_v ruin_v myself_o that_o way_n and_o if_o i_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a i_o may_v undo_v myself_o that_o way_n too_o ans_fw-fr 1_o labour_v for_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n and_o the_o know_a mark_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrisy_n and_o although_o you_o labour_v for_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v the_o least_o i_o confess_v this_o will_v be_v better_o do_v before_o trouble_v of_o mind_n come_v there_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o a_o well_o catechize_v christian_n have_v of_o a_o ignorant_a person_n in_o this_o present_a case_n viz._n the_o discrimination_n and_o distinguish_v true_a grace_n from_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v bad_a lay_v principle_n in_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o confusion_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n can_v see_v nothing_o distinct_o those_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o in_o tender_a year_n or_o at_o least_o calm_a season_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o neglect_n either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o those_o under_o who_o inspection_n he_o have_v live_v so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v to_o spell_v now_o when_o he_o have_v need_n be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinct_o then_o i_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o search_v into_o the_o word_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n after_o those_o proper_a distinguish_a mark_n between_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v ground_v his_o own_o enquiry_n after_o his_o own_o condition_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o hue_n and_o cry_n after_o a_o man_n or_o cry_v a_o horse_n or_o cow_n in_o â—e_a market_n and_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mark_n to_o describe_v he_o or_o if_o i_o search_v among_o many_o other_o cattle_n for_o my_o own_o and_o know_v not_o what_o ear-mark_a or_o flesh-mark_a or_o hair-mark_a they_o have_v i_o can_v hope_v but_o to_o spend_v my_o labour_n in_o vain_a i_o may_v say_v the_o like_o concern_v thy_o spiritual_a condition_n if_o thou_o be_v to_o seek_v what_o grace_n be_v under_o darkness_n no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v scrupulous_a to_o own_v it_o when_o it_o be_v present_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v take_v heed_n here_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o token_n of_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v rest_v in_o it_o and_o think_v thou_o be_v well_o enough_o secure_v to_o eternity_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o just_a so_o much_o as_o denominate_v thou_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v grace_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o mere_o as_o a_o bridge_n to_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o partly_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o partly_o by_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a sloth_n thou_o will_v be_v endanger_v to_o cut_v it_o a_o inch_n or_o two_o too_o short_a to_o reach_v the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o bank_n but_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n mere_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o like_o a_o unskilful_a gardiner_n weed_v it_o up_o when_o it_o be_v tender_a for_o a_o weed_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o cherish_v it_o and_o water_n it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n this_o be_v a_o good_a design_n 2._o give_v way_n to_o no_o scruple_n without_o a_o word_n inquire_v of_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o word_n occasion_n such_o a_o doubt_n such_o a_o question_n and_o where_o thou_o find_v no_o word_n lay_v it_o by_o this_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o our_o act_n there_o be_v much_o superstition_n oftentimes_o in_o scruple_n if_o that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o superstition_n which_o be_v supra_fw-la institutum_fw-la over_o and_o above_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n be_v fancy_n the_o way_n to_o confute_v a_o superstitious_a worshipper_n be_v to_o require_v a_o word_n for_o his_o practice_n so_o the_o way_n to_o silence_v a_o superstitious_a scruple_n be_v to_o demand_v a_o scripture_n reason_n for_o it_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o thus_o disquiet_v within_o i_o psa_fw-la 42._o 5_o 11._o and_o 43._o 5._o q_o d._n soul_n you_o be_v trouble_v but_o be_v that_o trouble_v a_o warrantable_a trouble_n be_v it_o a_o trouble_n that_o god_n allow_v if_o so_o show_v i_o his_o warrant_n for_o it_o so_o when_o satan_n pursue_v thou_o with_o scruple_n and_o fear_n and_o arrest_v thou_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o god_n name_n ask_v he_o present_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la as_o lawyer_n say_v satan_n let_v i_o see_v your_o warrant_n it_o
be_v not_o enough_o here_o for_o he_o to_o reply_v thou_o have_v a_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v great_a experience_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o there_o be_v much_o counterfeit_a gold_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v general_n ask_v he_o by_o what_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n he_o bid_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v false_a if_o he_o show_v not_o his_o warrant_n fall_v pell_o mell_o upon_o he_o spare_v he_o not_o for_o a_o illegal_a assault_n and_o battery_n 3_o wordless_a scruple_n must_v be_v silence_v especial_o if_o i_o either_o have_v or_o have_v have_v to_o my_o best_a and_o most_o deliberate_a judgement_n sufficient_a ground_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o i_o have_v be_v former_o satisfy_v upon_o scripture_n ground_n i_o be_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o satisfaction_n if_o not_o yet_o if_o now_o such_o ground_n be_v present_v to_o i_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o at_o least_o to_o silence_v all_o scruple_n to_o the_o contrary_n otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n will_v be_v far_o less_o with_o i_o then_o that_o of_o my_o own_o groundless_a fancy_n or_o satan_n vexatious_a suggestion_n conscience_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o god_n his_o deputy-iudg_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v determine_v from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o most_o preponderate_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n a_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o every_o litigious_a lawyer_n that_o puzle_v and_o perplex_v a_o cause_n far_o than_o he_o speak_v law_n to_o justify_v his_o allegation_n but_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v none_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n upon_o those_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v former_o judge_v in_o the_o like_a case_n or_o such_o as_o be_v now_o urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o defendant_n have_v nothing_o of_o moment_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v satan_n can_v and_o do_v often_o tempt_v with_o a_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o without_o all_o question_n do_v where_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v take_v with_o chaff_n or_o baffle_v with_o mere_a scare-crow_n of_o groundless_a suggestion_n urge_v scripture_n in_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n and_o in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o spiritual_a palate_n exercise_v to_o taste_v word_n as_o elihu_n lay_v the_o comparison_n between_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n job_n 33._o 3._o but_o if_o all_o the_o scruple_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o trial_n not_o one_o to_o a_o thousand_o but_o will_v let_v fall_n its_o suit_n rather_o than_o discover_v its_o weakness_n by_o the_o impertinency_n of_o its_o allegation_n object_n but_o if_o i_o have_v never_o so_o plain_a word_n urge_v upon_o i_o to_o satisfy_v i_o yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o word_n satisfy_v satan_n be_v a_o impudent_a accuser_n and_o my_o own_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o it_o will_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o conclude_v snow_n black_a rather_o condemn_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n for_o a_o mistake_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o object_n then_o acknowledge_v a_o error_n in_o its_o own_o reason_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v it_o yet_o this_o i_o must_v do_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 1_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o ought_v or_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o least_o why_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o clear_a evidence_n there_o be_v so_o little_o object_v that_o may_v reasonable_o disparage_v it_o 2_o i_o ought_v to_o condemn_v bewail_v and_o pray_v against_o such_o unwarrantable_a slowness_n of_o believe_v where_o i_o have_v so_o much_o apparent_a ground_n 3_o i_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o suspend_v those_o groundless_a scruple_n for_o the_o present_a and_o act_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o be_o convince_v appear_v most_o justifiable_a from_o scripture_n though_o i_o can_v apprehend_v it_o altogether_o beyond_o question_n at_o present_a as_o if_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a till_o some_o new_a ground_n of_o more_o considerable_a weight_n be_v urge_v to_o obstruct_v my_o proceed_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o law_n among_o man_n be_v clear_a a_o man_n have_v a_o title_n to_o such_o land_n as_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o lawyer_n and_o from_o law_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o after_o many_o debate_n with_o a_o adversary_n that_o obstruct_v his_o quiet_a possession_n he_o see_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o his_o own_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a title_n if_o this_o man_n enter_v upon_o this_o estate_n and_o use_v it_o as_o his_o own_o till_o the_o advarsary_n produce_v a_o more_o legal_a evidence_n than_o he_o and_o justify_v it_o in_o court_n the_o man_n offend_v not_o so_o in_o conscience_n god_n minister_n that_o be_v the_o counselor_n in_o its_o case_n tell_v thou_o according_a to_o their_o best_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a title_n to_o he_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o scripture_n compare_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n satan_n say_v not_o and_o thy_o own_o misgive_a heart_n fear_v lest_o he_o say_v true_a however_o thou_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o bring_v from_o scripture_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o so_o weighty_a as_o that_o thou_o see_v sufficient_a cause_n from_o his_o allegation_n to_o reject_v those_o other_o that_o make_v for_o thou_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o judgement_n incline_v to_o they_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v yet_o fearful_a and_o tremble_a in_o such_o a_o case_n thou_o may_v safe_o practice_v as_o occasion_n serve_v upon_o that_o conclusion_n which_o thou_o see_v least_o to_o weaken_v i_o mean_v thou_o may_v act_v as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n apply_v promise_n urge_v they_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o till_o some_o more_o considerable_a ground_n be_v offer_v to_o weaken_v the_o former_a upon_o which_o thou_o act_v this_o i_o say_v because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o some_o precious_a soul_n whether_o they_o may_v pray_v or_o apply_v any_o promise_n till_o they_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4_o nay_o let_v i_o say_v more_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o hope_n that_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o where_o exclude_v from_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n which_o belong_v to_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o duty_n though_o thou_o may_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o build_v a_o assurance_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gospel_n become_v i_o by_o my_o lay_n hold_v upon_o it_o and_o claim_v it_o as_o i_o and_o god_n allow_v a_o christian_a a_o holy_a violence_n in_o enter_v upon_o the_o precious_a possession_n thereof_o the_o violent_a 12_o mat._n 11._o 12_o take_v it_o by_o force_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o promise_n till_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o more_o hereafter_o assurance_n that_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o they_o be_v i_o depend_v upon_o my_o lay_n hold_v of_o they_o and_o claim_v they_o as_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v go_v before_o in_o a_o orderly_a and_o ordinary_a way_n 4._o sometime_o when_o my_o own_o scrupulous_a heart_n will_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n i_o ought_v to_o lay_v some_o weight_n of_o confidence_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o godly_a minister_n and_o experience_a christian_a friend_n a_o slander_n by_o say_v we_o oftentimes_o see_v more_o than_o the_o party_n in_o action_n can_v see_v themselves_o i_o believe_v my_o physician_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o lawyer_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o my_o suit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v strong_a inclination_n of_o myself_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o upon_o their_o judgement_n i_o follow_v the_o one_o physic_n and_o the_o other_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n when_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o serious_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n earnest_n and_o restless_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o like_a sign_n a_o minister_n
you_o lose_v it_o i_o have_v before_o show_v you_o what_o duty_n will_v preserve_v it_o and_o what_o sin_n will_v forfeit_v or_o obscure_v it_o examine_v your_o memory_n now_o what_o duty_n have_v i_o fail_v in_o of_o all_o those_o or_o what_o sin_n have_v i_o fall_v into_o which_o be_v before_o discover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v eccles_n 7._o 14._o examine_v the_o particular_n have_v i_o not_o be_v careless_a in_o record_v my_o evidence_n either_o in_o my_o own_o memory_n or_o if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v i_o not_o entrust_v they_o more_o with_o my_o self_n then_o with_o god_n have_v i_o not_o rely_v upon_o my_o own_o strength_n to_o preserve_v they_o have_v i_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o have_v i_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o they_o carnal_a boast_n of_o they_o security_n and_o carelessness_n in_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o presumptuous_a sin_v because_o of_o they_o formality_n and_o spiritual_a sloth_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n earthly-mindednesse_a keep_v cool_a company_n have_v i_o live_v a_o life_n of_o love_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n under_o they_o in_o a_o word_n have_v i_o carry_v myself_o as_o become_v the_o receiver_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o possessor_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n if_o you_o find_v where_o and_o how_o you_o lose_v it_o seek_v it_o there_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v but_o mislay_v by_o carelessness_n think_v then_o what_o duty_n thou_o have_v be_v careless_a in_o remember_v whence_o thou_o 5._o apoc._n 2_o 5._o have_v fall_v or_o if_o by_o some_o sin_n thou_o have_v lose_v they_o find_v out_o that_o sin_n and_o when_o that_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o will_v be_v find_v again_o david_n have_v lay_v two_o great_a block_n upon_o his_o box_n of_o writing_n and_o they_o be_v even_o lose_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n or_o very_o little_a less_o till_o renew_v repentance_n remove_v they_o and_o he_o re-enjoyed_n they_o so_o peter_n by_o deny_v his_o master_n lose_v his_o comfort_n but_o repent_v he_o recover_v a_o favourable_a respect_n from_o christ_n again_o go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v mar._n 16._o 7._o tell_v peter_n in_o particular_a by_o way_n of_o peculiar_a favour_n qu._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o obscure_v or_o mislay_n or_o steal_v away_o my_o evidence_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v why_o god_n deny_v i_o the_o wont_a influence_n of_o his_o comfort_a spirit_n a._n first_o inquire_v or_o god_n job_n 10._o 2._o and_o then_o second_o search_v by_o these_o rule_n 1._o ordinary_o that_o sin_n which_o upon_o serious_a search_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o way_n first_o present_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o omission_n or_o commission_n god_n be_v not_o a_o little_a see_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o people_n this_o way_n the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o its_o knowledge_n be_v but_o conjectural_a many_o time_n it_o speak_v by_o a_o immediate_a suggestion_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n certain_o jacob_n son_n have_v other_o sin_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o straight_a in_o egypt_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o gen._n 42._o but_o of_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o their_o former_a unnatural_a cruelty_n towards_o their_o brother_n joseph_n commit_v about_o twenty_o year_n before_o and_o they_o take_v this_o voice_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o fasten_v on_o that_o particular_a sin_n v._o 21._o therefore_o say_v they_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o the_o soul_n will_v bleed_v afresh_o as_o dead_a body_n do_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o occasion_v its_o spiritual_a trouble_n 2._o ordinary_o also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n before_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o always_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n with_o divers_z other_o yet_o i_o say_v ordinary_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o fresh_o commit_v before_o god_n withdraw_a from_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o that_o affliction_n point_v at_o and_o that_o be_v last_o commit_v be_v ordinary_o also_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n immediate_o after_o the_o fact_n commit_v use_v to_o blush_v and_o thereby_o betray_v its_o guiltiness_n if_o it_o have_v not_o by_o a_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o sin_n lose_v all_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n altogether_o and_o contract_v a_o whore_n forehead_n which_o a_o soul_n acquaint_v with_o god_n can_v easy_o do_v if_o a_o officer_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o sudden_a after_o a_o murder_n be_v new_o commit_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o find_v in_o a_o throng_n who_o do_v the_o fact_n by_o the_o fresh_a circumstance_n which_o he_o can_v easy_o overlook_v so_o though_o all_o other_o sin_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o fact_n yet_o a_o man_n shall_v common_o observe_v in_o the_o sin_n new_o commit_v some_o token_n and_o indication_n more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o may_v provoke_v the_o soul_n immediate_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o indict_v they_o for_o the_o fact_n 3_o examine_v what_o sin_n thou_o do_v when_o as_o yet_o thou_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n most_o fear_n and_o suspect_v as_o lay_v wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o assurance_n common_o the_o saint_n observe_v in_o themselves_o some_o one_o constitution-sin_n or_o other_o darling_n corruption_n which_o at_o all_o time_n they_o find_v themselves_o most_o incline_v to_o and_o that_o sin_n if_o they_o manage_v their_o comfort_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o set_v a_o special_a guard_n upon_o as_o suspect_v it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a psal_n 18._o 23._o now_o if_o it_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n that_o this_o guard_n be_v slacken_v it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o if_o a_o backslide_n into_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o murder_v their_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v it_o guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n by_o strong_a circumstance_n and_o probability_n if_o not_o by_o certain_a and_o convince_a evidence_n because_o god_n put_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o such_o sin_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 85._o 8._o god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n but_o then_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o former_a master_n sin_n q._n d._n if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v quick_o lose_v their_o peace_n again_o i_o keep_v myself_o say_v david_n from_o my_o iniquity_n that_o sin_n which_o i_o be_v peculiar_o prone_a to_o now_o this_o be_v a_o good_a rational_a and_o probable_a ground_n of_o proceed_v against_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v such_o suspicious_a against_o it_o if_o a_o murder_n be_v secret_o commit_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n not_o present_o apparent_a yet_o if_o from_o certain_a evidence_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o such_o a_o person_n threaten_v he_o often_o and_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n former_o and_o the_o murder_a party_n have_v a_o constant_a jealousy_n of_o he_o it_o be_v as_o great_a evidence_n as_o circumstance_n can_v make_v that_o such_o a_o person_n do_v the_o fact_n and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n will_v examine_v such_o a_o person_n narrow_o where_o he_o be_v when_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o he_o can_v give_v a_o probable_a account_n of_o his_o distance_n from_o the_o place_n at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o he_o now_o take_v thou_o the_o same_o course_n some_o sin_n or_o other_o have_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n psalm_n 30._o 5._o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v the_o murder_a sin_n present_o and_o upon_o the_o place_n then_o examine_v that_o sin_n which_o have_v often_o threaten_v it_o and_o have_v watch_v frequent_a opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o inquire_v whether_o that_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thou_o about_o the_o time_n of_o god_n departure_n as_o may_v excuse_v it_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o if_o not_o but_o that_o thou_o have_v at_o least_o in_o thy_o heart_n near_o that_o time_n take_v acquaintance_n with_o it_o again_o there_o need_v no_o far_a evidence_n take_v it_o and_o crucify_v it_o 4_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o
may_v occasion_v some_o trouble_n to_o themselves_o hereby_o as_o conceive_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o though_o they_o have_v other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o assure_v act_n for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v once_o for_o all_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o any_o work_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n all_o that_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o assure_a soul_n be_v no_o less_o proper_a to_o they_o 1._o r._n 1._o for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v it_o will_v not_o undoubted_o go_v so_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o quench_v it_o as_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v 2._o 2._o beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v testify_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o beside_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a counteracting_a of_o himself_o 3._o 3._o for_o he_o will_v divide_v peace_n from_o grace_n when_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o to_o understand_v the_o point_n in_o the_o sense_n propound_v far_o take_v notice_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o that_o this_o doctrine_n deny_v not_o but_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n after_o assurance_n may_v be_v under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n again_o i_o tell_v you_o upon_o the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o a_o saint_n may_v lose_v the_o actual_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o precious_a people_n of_o god_n under_o such_o darkness_n the_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o all_o ground_n of_o expect_v such_o a_o exemption_n from_o his_o people_n be_v please_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o that_o leave_v he_o to_o grievous_a temptation_n from_o satan_n himself_o true_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o our_o saviour_n case_n &_o thou_o for_o christ_n under_o his_o desertion_n be_v under_o part_n of_o that_o satisfactory_a punishment_n which_o god_n justice_n inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n thy_o after_o trouble_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n but_o herein_o the_o parallel_n hold_v that_o height_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o height_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v no_o sufficient_a security_n to_o a_o soul_n of_o never_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o a_o prisoner_n many_o time_n may_v be_v detain_v even_o by_o the_o keeper_n after_o the_o judge_n acquit_v he_o till_o he_o pay_v his_o fee_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v unthankful_a and_o so_o be_v clap_v up_o again_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 2._o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n after_o assurance_n may_v fall_v not_o only_o into_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n again_o but_o into_o bondage_n of_o spirit_n also_o they_o may_v fall_v so_o low_o out_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n that_o they_o may_v conclude_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o feel_v all_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n at_o the_o first_o they_o may_v come_v to_o question_v all_o again_o and_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v as_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o blackness_n and_o as_o full_a of_o the_o hell_n of_o anguish_n and_o confusion_n as_o ever_o before_o i_o be_o persuade_v david_n after_o his_o great_a fall_n be_v under_o as_o great_a fear_n of_o hell_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o first_o conversion_n the_o answer_n of_o nathan_n to_o he_o imply_v so_o much_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o david_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a wage_n of_o unpardoned_a sin_n 13._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o why_o do_v nathan_n add_v that_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o encourage_v he_o beside_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o god_n pull_v he_o where_o he_o stuckfast_a in_o mire_n and_o 2._o psalm_n 40._o 2._o clay_n and_o can_v not_o lift_v a_o foot_n to_o relieve_v himself_o certain_o we_o can_v rational_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dungeon_n of_o terror_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v a_o man_n who_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n acquit_v at_o the_o assize_n may_v be_v arrest_v at_o another_o suit_n and_o lay_v up_o again_o and_o so_o may_v a_o child_n of_o god_n after_o a_o discharge_n from_o the_o suit_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n be_v arrest_v again_o and_o as_o much_o fear_v the_o law_n as_o ever_o 3._o nay_o possible_o his_o after-terror_n may_v be_v great_a and_o long_o than_o the_o former_a he_o may_v have_v a_o far_o more_o hideous_a dungeon_n and_o heavy_a chain_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o before_o and_o lie_v long_o by_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v 1._o god_n intend_v providential_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o he_o before_o but_o see_v his_o weakness_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n for_o the_o under-going_a of_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n and_o therefore_o in_o pity_n forbear_v that_o rigour_n then_o till_o by_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o some_o glance_n of_o love_n from_o his_o countenance_n he_o have_v fit_v he_o with_o a_o proportion_n of_o strength_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o great_a trial_n in_o measure_n say_v he_o when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o will_v he_o debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o east_n wind_n isa_n 27._o 8._o he_o spare_v a_o tender_a bud_n when_o it_o first_o bud_n forth_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v it_o with_o more_o hardship_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v more_o he_o will_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n 17._o matth._n 9_o 17._o i._n e._n proportion_n our_o work_n and_o strength_n 2._o such_o soul_n come_v out_o of_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o so_o their_o last_o enjoyment_n make_v their_o present_a trouble_n more_o intolerable_a bitterness_n upon_o our_o peace_n be_v mar_v mar_v bitter_a bitterness_n isa_n 38._o 17._o have_v they_o continue_v in_o a_o dungeon_n of_o horror_n still_o after_o conscience_n have_v first_o commit_v they_o their_o continue_a experience_n of_o that_o condition_n by_o long_a acquaintance_n may_v have_v make_v it_o light_a but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o cherish_v with_o some_o flash_n of_o liberty_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o again_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o their_o present_a torment_n from_o the_o most_o grievous_a torture_n of_o all_o other_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o the_o comfort_n last_o part_v withal_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o come_v but_o seldom_o appear_v more_o terrible_a 3._o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v all_o former_a experience_n for_o mere_a dream_n and_o delusion_n and_o be_v more_o difficult_o bring_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o comfort_n now_o then_o former_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v so_o delude_v again_o and_o so_o bolt_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n fast_o upon_o the_o soul_n then_o former_o aprisoner_n that_o have_v once_o have_v his_o prison-door_n set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o be_v permit_v quiet_o to_o depart_v if_o after_o he_o have_v enjoy_v a_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n a_o hue_n and_o cry_n fetch_v he_o back_o again_o will_v scarce_o adventure_v to_o go_v forth_o again_o when_o the_o door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v better_a stay_n while_o i_o be_o here_o then_o go_v forth_o and_o be_v fetch_v back_o again_o so_o say_v a_o poor_a soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n then_o to_o take_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o again_o as_o i_o have_v do_v once_o already_o i_o be_v delude_v then_o with_o a_o fallacious_a liberty_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o may_v be_v so_o again_o 4_o sin_z which_z trouble_v the_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o second_o bondage_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_v former_o enjoy_v and_o so_o terrify_v the_o soul_n more_o under_o their_o guilt_n then_o every_o sin_n looâ—…_n like_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o unpardonable_a sin_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o plead_v before_o but_o now_o his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v ezr._n 9_o 10._o psal_n 51._o 15._o &_o 40._o 12_o 5_o then_o support_v from_o god_n be_v
10._o 37._o suppose_v i_o can_v say_v to_o thou_o by_o a_o certain_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n the_o next_o moment_n o_o sad_a soul_n the_o lord_n will_v smile_v upon_o thou_o and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o how_o will_v this_o affect_v thou_o will_v not_o this_o make_v a_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o thou_o will_v not_o faith_n joy_n and_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n strive_v which_o shall_v break_v out_o first_o sure_o they_o will_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v quite_o dead_a this_o will_v not_o affect_v thou_o a_o natural_a man_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v he_o far_o off_o they_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21._o 14._o if_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o so_o near_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o dead_a tree_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o its_o influence_n it_o cause_v no_o alteration_n therein_o no_o leaf_n no_o bud_n no_o fruit_n testify_v its_o approach_n object_n but_o may_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n delight_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o god_n comfort_v and_o refresh_v presence_n especial_o under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n although_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o at_o all_o ans_fw-fr he_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o present_a terror_n by_o application_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n in_o comfort_n that_o he_o look_v after_o let_v he_o have_v comfort_n or_o peace_n any_o way_n he_o be_v well_o please_v whether_o god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o or_o no._n if_o the_o devil_n will_v conjure_v down_o his_o trouble_n if_o the_o world_n will_v choke_v they_o if_o music_n will_v fiddle_n they_o away_o if_o the_o cup_n will_v drown_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o shall_v i_o say_v nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o god_n speak_v they_o away_o but_o a_o live_a soul_n say_v if_o god_n will_v not_o let_v i_o out_o of_o this_o pit_n this_o dungeon_n i_o will_v never_o go_v out_o it_o be_v less_o to_o i_o to_o be_v free_a then_o to_o be_v free_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o liberty_n endear_v it_o to_o i_o to_o enjoy_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o not_o enjoy_v god_n in_o that_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n be_v a_o worse_a hell_n to_o i_o then_o my_o former_a terror_n lord_n restore_v my_o fetter_n and_o chain_n te_fw-la i_o give_v i_o my_o horriâ—lâ—_n pit_n my_o mire_n and_o clay_n my_o water_a bed_n my_o break_a bone_n my_o distract_a spirit_n again_o i_o have_v rather_o choose_v they_o all_o than_o not_o receive_v my_o liberty_n from_o thy_o single_a hand_n any_o chain_n be_v easy_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o godless_a liberty_n 2_o but_o grant_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v possible_o desire_v the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o god_n too_o yet_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o god_n sanctify_a presence_n friend_n can_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v approach_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n to_o purge_v out_o all_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tin_n isai_n 1._o 25._o that_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o dear_a lust_n sure_o thou_o will_v say_v yea_o sir_n let_v he_o come_v and_o welcome_a it_o be_v a_o day_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o long_v for_o weep_v for_o wait_v for_o o_o i_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o my_o share_n in_o this_o tiding_n i_o will_v not_o take_v heaven_n upon_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o my_o lust_n be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o dead_a chap._n xliii_o a_o case_n whether_o instead_o of_o grow_v a_o real_a saint_n may_v not_o decay_v in_o the_o act_n of_o some_o grace_n and_o yet_o either_o the_o universal_a habit_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o same_o very_a grace_n grow_v more_o habitual_o strong_a in_o he_o obj._n but_o i_o be_v once_o more_o quick_a and_o lively_a than_o i_o be_o now_o and_o therefore_o i_o find_v sensible_a decay_n of_o what_o good_a i_o once_o think_v i_o have_v now_o true_a grace_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v will_v be_v ever_o grow_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o until_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v satisfy_v this_o doubt_n by_o answer_v two_o question_n quest_n 1._o whether_o a_o saint_n may_v not_o decay_v in_o stead_n of_o grow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o some_o grace_n which_o appear_v more_o visible_o in_o he_o before_o while_o yet_o he_o grow_v in_o the_o habit_n quest_n 2._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v under_o such_o sensible_a decay_n answ_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o high_a so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n how_o high_a be_v it_o upon_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n but_o how_o low_a 2_o gen._n 22._o 1._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 20._o 2_o when_o he_o cowardly_o deny_v his_o wife_n david_n one_o while_o dare_v fight_v with_o a_o goliath_n and_o another_o throw_v his_o gauntlet_n and_o challenge_v a_o whole_a army_n another_o while_o he_o quake_v and_o 3_o 1_o sam._n 16._o psal_n 27._o 3_o tremble_v through_o distrust_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n one_o while_o 1._o 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o peter_n be_v so_o valiant_a that_o he_o draw_v a_o sword_n in_o christ_n defence_n and_o that_o against_o a_o whole_a band_n of_o man_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n a_o little_a after_o a_o silly_a maid_n dash_v his_o faith_n out_o of_o countenance_n 1_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o continue_a high_a act_n of_o some_o grace_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o those_o that_o wish_v they_o such_o 19_o job_n 4._o 19_o be_v unmindful_a that_o they_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o that_o their_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n such_o be_v holy_a joy_n which_o if_o keep_v up_o perpetual_o to_o the_o height_n of_o ecstasy_n must_v needs_o overspread_v the_o spirit_n and_o dissolve_v nature_n 2_o some_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o mighty_a unite_n nature_n and_o bind_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n so_o that_o it_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o during_o their_o impression_n such_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n now_o god_n have_v other_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v and_o work_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o wherein_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o therefore_o allow_v they_o their_o time_n also_o nay_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o season_n proper_a to_o it_o ps_n 1._o 4._o 3._o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v now_o and_o then_o assault_v with_o strong_a temptation_n and_o powerfull_a corruption_n then_o at_o other_o time_n and_o grace_n that_o will_v act_v high_a when_o it_o be_v free_a from_o opposition_n or_o under_o slender_a opposition_n will_v not_o act_v so_o under_o great_a that_o strength_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o hundred_o weight_n will_v appear_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o when_o it_o come_v to_o lift_v a_o thousand_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o condition_n be_v alter_v and_o thy_o grace_n be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o way_n of_o manage_v a_o new_a condition_n as_o a_o able_a scholar_n put_v out_o of_o his_o way_n of_o study_n may_v be_v outgo_v by_o a_o mean_a because_o those_o study_n to_o which_o he_o be_v disuse_v must_v needs_o be_v entertain_v strange_o and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o time_n ere_o he_o can_v get_v their_o familiar_a acquaintance_n here_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o employment_n so_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n a_o very_a gracious_a man_n and_o one_o who_o in_o some_o condition_n and_o employment_n be_v excellent_a in_o other_o be_v to_o seek_v not_o for_o a_o tool_n to_o work_v with_o but_o for_o skill_n to_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o tradesman_n when_o he_o change_v his_o trade_n lose_v not_o his_o skill_n of_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o mystery_n of_o put_v it_o forth_o to_o present_a service_n 5._o many_o time_n god_n suffer_v decay_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o inflict_v they_o as_o chastisement_n upon_o his_o dear_a people_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o 1._o humble_a so_o he_o use_v sickness_n of_o
dye_v in_o egypt_n how_o often_o have_v we_o long_v for_o quail_n for_o our_o lust_n be_v discontent_v at_o god_n allowance_n and_o think_v all_o we_o have_v even_o precious_a manna_n gracious_a melt_n for_o sin_n a_o tender_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n a_o holy_a importunity_n in_o follow_v after_o god_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n think_v how_o much_o of_o unbelief_n impatience_n pride_n peevishness_n unthankfulness_n despair_n hard_a thought_n against_o god_n weariness_n of_o his_o service_n unjust_a censure_n against_o yourselves_o blasphemous_a murderous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n have_v god_n pass_v by_o and_o in_o all_o these_o provocation_n keep_v you_o from_o fall_v off_o from_o your_o present_a conviction_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o hold_v you_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o conduct_v you_o through_o the_o wild_a and_o roar_a wilderness_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o canaan_n 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v under_o conviction_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o nay_o perish_v the_o deep_a for_o they_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o same_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n which_o drive_v judas_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o cain_n to_o despair_v and_o to_o many_o thousand_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v bare_o mean_n of_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n prove_v to_o he_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o new_a birth_n the_o rough_a passage_n to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o liberty_n and_o glory_n the_o straight_a door_n to_o a_o palace_n of_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n distinguish_v mercy_n be_v engage_v mercy_n and_o distinguish_v mercy_n be_v great_a when_o to_o the_o person_n distinguish_v every_o thing_n be_v common_a but_o that_o very_a distinction_n as_o if_o in_o a_o common_a guilt_n some_o be_v pardon_v while_o other_o die_v and_o in_o a_o common_a disease_n some_o perish_v and_o other_o be_v preserve_v so_o here_o in_o common_a soul_n trouble_v one_o man_n despair_n and_o send_v himself_o to_o hell_n the_o soon_o another_o presume_v and_o fend_v himself_o thither_o the_o sure_a etc._n etc._n other_o be_v effectual_o convert_v and_o eternal_o save_v oh_o what_o a_o deep_a engagement_n to_o thankfulness_n be_v this_o 4._o pitifulnesse_n and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o person_n in_o that_o condition_n our_o own_o experience_n may_v tell_v we_o what_o grievous_a burden_n soul_n trouble_n be_v and_o how_o much_o need_n there_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a shall_v be_v gentle_o lead_v our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o submit_v to_o temptation_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o also_o before_o chap._n xxii_o several_a consideration_n to_o humble_a such_o as_o have_v go_v through_o this_o work_n ineffectual_o ii_o hence_o also_o let_v all_o those_o be_v exhort_v that_o have_v be_v under_o these_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o have_v get_v over_o they_o without_o any_o real_a work_n of_o conversion_n or_o save_v grace_n attain_v by_o they_o to_o 1._o labour_v serious_o to_o bewail_v the_o inefficacy_n of_o such_o hopeful_a mean_n for_o their_o good_a o_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o come_v out_o of_o any_o trouble_n muâ—h_o more_o such_o a_o trouble_n as_o this_o be_v and_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o what_o a_o complaint_n do_v the_o church_n make_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o temporal_a affliction_n isay_n 26._o 17_o 18._o we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v brrught_v forth_o wind_n etc._n etc._n that_o that_o comfort_v a_o woman_n in_o her_o throw_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o child_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v she_o forget_v it_o when_o it_o be_v over_o john_n 16._o 21._o but_o if_o a_o woman_n fall_v into_o grievous_a pain_n and_o all_o prove_v but_o a_o tympany_n or_o a_o abortive_a conception_n or_o a_o monster_n this_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o cost_n of_o such_o throw_n and_o therefore_o when_o she_o thinkss_v on_o this_o time_n she_o bewail_v it_o ever_o after_o much_o more_o shall_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o this_o possess_v a_o man_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n mar._n 12._o 34._o to_o perish_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o harbour_n and_o so_o to_o come_v within_o a_o stride_n of_o the_o goal_n and_o miss_v it_o o_o how_o vex_v a_o thought_n shall_v this_o be_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o most_o man_n in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o repair_v their_o loss_n hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o eternity_n irremediable_a and_o that_o irremediablenesse_n will_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o trouble_n here_o to_o help_v this_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v that_o hereby_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v disappoint_v quench_v resist_v it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o have_v contest_v with_o thy_o proud_a obstinate_a rebellious_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o thou_o have_v so_o often_o repulse_v that_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o move_v any_o more_o 51._o psal_n 51._o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o he_o move_v not_o 10._o zach._n 12._o 10._o thou_o can_v never_o recover_v again_o and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v so_o repulse_v how_o can_v thou_o expect_v his_o far_a attempt_n god_n do_v just_o resolve_v many_o time_n concern_v such_o person_n as_o gen._n 6._o 3._o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v strive_v no_o more_o 2._o your_o heart_n be_v harden_v believe_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v and_o soften_v if_o it_o grow_v hard_a again_o it_o grow_v the_o hard_a for_o it_o thence_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v for_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o to_o repentance_n when_o they_o fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 6._o impossible_a that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o work_n on_o other_o man_n and_o if_o god_n convert_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a regulate_v way_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v mat._n 19_o 26._o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n i._n e._n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v be_v possible_a to_o god_n now_o for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v impossible_a to_o man_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o nature_n to_o effect_v it_o for_o so_o be_v every_o man_n conversion_n impossible_a but_o in_o that_o a_o man_n can_v rational_o judge_v he_o capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a supernatural_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o other_o mean_n of_o conversion_n will_v grow_v so_o familiar_a with_o such_o a_o man_n that_o all_o that_o be_v affect_v in_o they_o will_v through_o acquaintance_n grow_v contemptible_a and_o sin_n which_o at_o first_o view_n and_o in_o a_o man_n first_o conviction_n appear_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a have_v once_o or_o twice_o affright_v the_o soul_n and_o do_v no_o more_o will_v afterward_o lose_v their_o monstrousness_n by_o a_o frequent_a fruitless_a view_n of_o they_o nay_o hell_n itself_o as_o bug_n hear_v to_o child_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o name_n will_v appear_v but_o a_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o its_o fire_n but_o a_o paint_a flame_n such_o as_o scare_n more_o than_o it_o hurt_v and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o all_o these_o restraint_n remove_v such_o a_o one_o be_v latter_o end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o ult_n sin_n before_o softening_n be_v like_o weed_n in_o a_o ground_n which_o before_o plough_v and_o harrow_n we_o hope_v to_o root_v out_o thereby_o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v like_o invincible_a weed_n that_o no_o plough_n or_o harrow_n will_v tear_v up_o and_o therefore_o such_o ground_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v 3._o conscience_n be_v check_v and_o discourage_v that_o tenderness_n which_o before_o possess_v it_o upon_o every_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v and_o whereas_o it_o before_o pass_v a_o right_a censure_n concern_v thy_o estate_n now_o it_o be_v grow_v partial_a and_o flatter_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v get_v out_o of_o soul_n trouble_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o